in_o state-affair_n so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v any_o bishop_n worthy_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n who_o will_v not_o vote_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n 97._o the_o king_n must_v in_o charity_n be_v think_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v that_o government_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v of_o all_o other_o both_o the_o full_a scripture-ground_n and_o until_o the_o last_o century_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n 98._o the_o king_n that_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v their_o pretend_a ground_n to_o any_o new_a way_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n 99_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o popular_a heap_n of_o weak_a light_n and_o unlearned_a teacher_n seek_v to_o overlie_v and_o smother_v the_o pregnancy_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o power_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o beyond_o all_o equivocation_n and_o vulgar_a fallacy_n of_o name_n be_v most_o convince_o set_v forth_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o after-history_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v fair_a ground_n both_o from_o scripture_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a example_n whereon_o to_o state_n his_o judgement_n for_o episcopal_a government_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o policy_n of_o state_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n or_o partiality_n of_o affection_n either_o to_o the_o man_n or_o their_o function_n to_o fix_v he_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o few_o than_o other_o govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o those_o in_o my_o three_o kingdom_n will_v equalise_v i_o think_v if_o not_o exceed_v 2._o oppression_n will_v necessary_o follow_v both_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o make_v all_o minister_n equal_a and_o the_o independent_a inferiority_n which_o set_v their_o pastor_n below_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o britannike_n bishop_n be_v as_o legal_o invest_v in_o their_o estate_n as_o any_o who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o and_o they_o have_v by_o no_o law_n be_v convict_v of_o those_o crime_n which_o may_v forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n the_o king_n without_o many_o personal_a injustice_n to_o many_o worthy_a man_n can_v give_v up_o neither_o their_o order_n nor_o revenue_n 4._o those_o subject_n in_o vain_a pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n who_o can_v at_o once_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o his_o coronation-oath_n bind_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propound_v to_o he_o though_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rational_a and_o religious_a freedom_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o dispense_v with_o and_o roundly_o break_v that_o part_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o bind_v himâ—_n â—_z agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o government_n and_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a the_o king_n oath_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o part_n which_o both_v himself_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o case_n esteem_v injurious_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o be_v against_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o essential_a liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o to_o be_v break_v in_o another_o clause_n wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o just_o oblige_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o i_o can_v find_v that_o in_o any_o reform_a church_n who_o pattern_n be_v so_o cry_v up_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o my_o dominion_n that_o either_o learning_n or_o religion_n work_v of_o piety_n or_o charity_n have_v so_o flourish_v beyond_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o my_o kingdom_n by_o god_n blessing_n which_o may_v make_v i_o believe_v either_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n have_v a_o more_o benign_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n than_o episcopacy_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n 7._o they_o who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n have_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o their_o own_o oath_n all_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o just_a command_n but_o to_o none_o other_o under_o heaven_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o raise_v arm_n 8._o the_o king_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o parliament_n intention_n to_o reform_v what_o the_o indulgence_n of_o time_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n may_v have_v deprave_v 9_o the_o king_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v or_o restore_v to_o presbytery_n what_o with_o reason_n or_o discretion_n it_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n with_o episcopacy_n but_o for_o that_o whole_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o arrogate_v and_o quite_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v neither_o just_a as_o to_o that_o ancient_a order_n nor_o safe_a for_o presbytery_n nor_o yet_o any_o way_n convenient_a for_o this_o church_n or_o state_n 10._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n in_o the_o britannike_n church_n have_v be_v the_o struggle_n of_o those_o twin_n which_o one_o womb_n enclose_v the_o young_a strive_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o elder_a what_o the_o presbyterian_o hunt_v after_o the_o independent_n seek_v and_o catch_v for_o themselves_o 11._o that_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n shall_v from_o division_n fall_v to_o confusion_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o divide_v their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a omen_n and_o sound_v too_o like_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o zelots_n who_o intestine_a bitterness_n and_o division_n be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o last_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n 12._o the_o independent_n in_o this_o seem_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o the_o presbyterian_a rigour_n who_o sometime_o complain_v of_o exact_v their_o conformity_n to_o law_n become_v the_o great_a exactor_n of_o other_o man_n submission_n to_o their_o novel_a injunction_n 13._o the_o king_n shall_v always_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o parliament_n and_o city_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v they_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o great_a and_o considerable_a body_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 14._o when_o such_o body_n become_v restive_a and_o refractory_a against_o sovereignty_n the_o king_n may_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o scare_v and_o humble_v by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o but_o not_o break_v by_o that_o shake_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o thought_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o he_o which_o mistake_v may_v eclipse_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o believe_v malice_n can_v quite_o put_v out_o 15._o when_o parliament_n or_o city_n be_v not_o only_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o king_n but_o bring_v to_o intestine_a confusion_n within_o themselves_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v sometime_o over_o jerusalem_n as_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n with_o compassionate_a grief_n as_o foresee_v those_o severe_a scatter_n which_o will_v certain_o befall_v such_o as_o wanton_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o duty_n 16._o the_o best_a profession_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v ever_o esteem_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o come_v near_o to_o god_n word_n for_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a example_n for_o government_n with_o some_o little_a amendment_n which_o i_o have_v often_o offer_v though_o in_o vain_a 17._o all_o the_o lesser_a faction_n at_o first_o be_v officious_a servant_n to_o presbytery_n their_o great_a master_n till_o time_n and_o military_a success_n discover_v to_o each_o their_o peculiar_a advantage_n invite_v they_o to_o part_v stake_n and_o leave_v the_o joint_a stock_n of_o uniform_a religion_n pretend_v each_o to_o drive_v for_o their_o party_n the_o trade_n of_o profit_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o break_n and_o undo_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o even_o of_o presbytery_n itself_o which_o seem_v and_o hope_v at_o first_o to_o have_v ingross_v all_o 18._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o settle_a law_n of_o the_o britannike_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a rule_v the_o king_n can_v govern_v by_o which_o by_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n give_v very_o much_o to_o subject_n industry_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o reserve_v enough_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o any_o king_n who_o own_v his_o people_n as_o subject_n not_o as_o slave_n
who_o subjection_n as_o it_o preserve_v their_o property_n peace_n and_o safety_n so_o it_o will_v never_o diminish_v his_o right_n nor_o their_o ingenuous_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o law_n to_o which_o themselves_o have_v consent_v 19_o no_o subject_n can_v without_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n divest_v the_o king_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o king_n in_o uncertain_a time_n be_v to_o require_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o king_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o check_n against_o or_o disaffection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 21._o after_o trial_n much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_n i_o conclude_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o community_n as_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o special_a notion_n as_o reform_v keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o pomp_n of_o superstitious_a tyranny_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o fantastic_a anarchy_n 22._o the_o drought_n be_v excellent_a as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o line_n as_o in_o very_o good_a figure_n may_v happy_o need_v some_o sweeten_v or_o polish_n which_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o safe_a and_o gentle_a hand_n if_o some_o man_n precipitancy_n have_v not_o violent_o demand_v such_o rude_a alteration_n as_o will_v have_v quite_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a 23._o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o aversation_n or_o dislike_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o their_o right_a constitution_n with_o freedom_n and_o honour_n will_v never_o injure_v or_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n but_o will_v rather_o be_v as_o interchanging_n of_o love_n loyalty_n and_o confidence_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n 24._o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o insolence_n of_o popular_a dictate_v and_o tumultuary_a impression_n shall_v make_v parliament_n more_o cautious_a to_o preserve_v that_o freedom_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o assembly_n 25._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a for_o all_o than_o in_o fair_a grave_n and_o honourable_a way_n to_o contribute_v their_o counsel_n in_o common_a enact_v all_o thing_n by_o public_a consent_n without_o tyranny_n or_o tumult_n 26._o after_o the_o storm_n of_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n wherein_o the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o man_n have_v so_o far_o ruin_v as_o to_o leave_v nothing_o entire_a in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o nobility_n the_o clergy_n or_o the_o commons_o either_o as_o to_o law_n liberty_n estate_n order_n honour_n conscience_n or_o life_n the_o young_a prince_n that_o succeed_v shall_v be_v a_o anchor_n or_o harbour_v rather_o to_o the_o toss_a and_o weather-beaten_a kingdom_n a_o repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n by_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n piety_n and_o valour_n 27._o the_o king_n can_v in_o what_o extremity_n soever_o suffer_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o alienation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v without_o paradventure_n sacrilege_n and_o likewise_o contrary_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n 28._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o constitution_n in_o england_n be_v a_o chief_a column_n and_o support_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o crown_n 29._o the_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o parliament_n happy_a be_v that_o the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o on_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o suspicion_n one_o of_o another_o 30._o the_o navy_n and_o fort_n be_v the_o wall_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o if_o out_o of_o order_n all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o encouragement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o what_o dishearten_v to_o our_o friend_n 31._o the_o king_n can_v no_o way_n consent_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v since_o and_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o often_o parliament_n be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n 33._o neither_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o my_o father_n king_n james_n do_v ever_o avow_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n be_v execute_v mere_o for_o religion_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o by_o this_o severity_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o other_o protestant_n abroad_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o any_o parliament_n that_o press_v it_o 34._o the_o parliament_n that_o take_v the_o government_n all_o in_o piece_n must_v do_v like_o a_o skilful_a watchmaker_n to_o make_v clean_a his_o watch_n who_o take_v it_o asunder_o put_v it_o again_o together_o but_o leave_v not_o out_o one_o pin_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v it_o go_v better_a 35._o the_o parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o wish_v more_o than_o they_o can_v show_v the_o king_n the_o way_n how_o convenient_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 36._o it_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o trust_n the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o parliament_n unto_o he_o when_o before_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o he_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o they_o by_o his_o gracious_a concession_n 37._o if_o any_o person_n dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o move_v the_o king_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o from_o which_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v his_o intention_n be_v ever_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 38._o that_o parliament_n be_v not_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o king_n his_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n have_v depart_v with_o their_o consent_n who_o as_o much_o and_o more_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n for_o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n 39_o when_o the_o king_n send_v a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o his_o parliament_n he_o may_v expect_v obedience_n not_o a_o message_n 40._o in_o case_n of_o treason_n no_o person_n have_v a_o privilege_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n 41._o the_o king_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o defend_v the_o just_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o parliament_n as_o of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o crown_n 42._o when_o the_o king_n call_v his_o parliament_n together_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o intention_n it_o may_v be_v certain_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n disagree_v with_o the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 43._o a_o loyal_a parliament_n concurrence_n with_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v hope_v will_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o member_n as_o person_n natural_o and_o original_o trust_v by_o and_o for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o sometime_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o discredit_v the_o king_n be_v most_o entire_a action_n and_o sincere_a promise_n the_o member_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o security_n for_o the_o other_o 44._o when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n have_v both_o the_o same_o end_n there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n than_o what_o upon_o debate_n and_o right_a understanding_n will_v be_v easy_o adjust_v 45._o let_v right_a religion_n in_o which_o all_o be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o without_o care_n of_o which_o they_o must_v not_o look_v for_o god_n blessing_n be_v vindicate_v and_o preserve_v let_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o right_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a relation_n with_o the_o subject_n interest_n be_v vindicate_v and_o if_o ravish_v from_o he_o restore_v let_v the_o subject_n liberty_n property_n privilege_n without_o which_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o parliament_n can_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o meet_v they_o that_o together_o they_o may_v inform_v posterity_n how_o much_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o each_o other_o be_v a_o better_a expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n 46._o during_o any_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n may_v expect_v as_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n that_o proposition_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o evil_n ought_v rather_o to_o come_v to_o he_o than_o from_o he_o yet_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v by_o any_o particular_a respect_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n than_o that_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o threaten_a evil_n which_o can_v admit_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n in_o parliament_n 47._o that_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o act_n order_n or_o injunction_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n be_v the_o king_n be_v know_v and_o unquestionable_a privilege_n and_o be_v so_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 48._o the_o king_n power_n be_v invest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o only_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o maintain_v it_o 49._o the_o king_n that_o give_v away_o the_o militia_n part_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o government_n of_o his_o people_n thereby_o at_o once_o divest_v himself_o and_o disinherit_n his_o posterity_n of_o that_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o so_o weaken_v monarchy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o will_v remain_v 50._o for_o the_o abolish_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o britannike_n sovereign_a can_v give_v his_o consent_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o king_n 51._o the_o britannike_n king_n have_v so_o inseparable_o weave_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v be_v abolish_v 52._o the_o king_n can_v consent_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o church-land_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n as_o also_o that_o it_o subvert_v the_o intention_n of_o so_o many_o pious_a donor_n who_o have_v lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o all_o such_o profane_a violation_n beside_o which_o matter_n of_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a good_a many_o of_o the_o subject_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o renew_v lease_n at_o much_o easy_a rate_n than_o if_o those_o possession_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o discouragement_n which_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o learning_n and_o industry_n when_o such_o eminent_a reward_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a person_n 53._o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o see_v both_o house_n of_o parliament_n consent_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o shall_v moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o important_a case_n 54._o no_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o england_n can_v call_v life_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o if_o power_n without_o right_n daily_o make_v new_a and_o abrogate_v the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 55._o i_o be_o confident_a no_o learned_a lawyer_n will_v afirm_v that_o a_o impeachment_n can_v lie_v against_o the_o king_n all_o the_o law_n go_v in_o his_o name_n and_o one_o of_o their_o maxim_n be_v that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n 56._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n be_v never_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n vid._n h._n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o proverb_n 1._o lip_n excerpt_v ex_fw-la comoed._n &_o tragoed_n graec._n
do_v nor_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o prevent_v 18._o the_o king_n against_o who_o all_o advantage_n will_v be_v take_v by_o person_n disaffect_v to_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n where_o he_o come_v that_o no_o eminent_a disorder_n or_o damage_n befall_v any_o man_n by_o any_o person_n of_o his_o train_n or_o under_o his_o protection_n 19_o where_o a_o party_n of_o people_n have_v show_v themselves_o eminent_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n the_o full_a testimony_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o county_n may_v be_v this_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o consideration_n of_o honour_n and_o reproach_n and_o not_o permit_v a_o provocation_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v that_o place_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o war._n 20._o no_o honest_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o his_o king_n will_v ever_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o bold_a and_o unexcusable_a treason_n 21._o a_o king_n whole_o cast_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o recover_v what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o good_a issue_n the_o rather_o in_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a loser_n with_o he_o 22._o when_o a_o king_n desire_v nothing_o of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o a_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a compliance_n with_o his_o demand_n 23._o a_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o his_o subject_n who_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o religion_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o land_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o enemy_n but_o traitor_n schismatic_n and_o atheïst_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o who_o have_v before_o condemn_v they_o to_o ruin_v for_o be_v loyal_a to_o their_o king_n 24._o it_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o soldier_n when_o his_o king_n satisfy_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o valour_n 25._o if_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o strait_n a_o king_n be_v drive_v to_o beget_v any_o violation_n of_o those_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v consent_v he_o may_v hope_v it_o shall_v be_v impute_v by_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n and_o not_o to_o he_o if_o so_o he_o have_v earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 26._o the_o residence_n of_o a_o army_n be_v not_o usual_o pleasant_a to_o any_o place_n and_o that_o of_o a_o distress_a king_n carry_v more_o fear_n with_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v must_v only_o live_v upon_o the_o aid_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n 27._o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n in_o loyal_a subject_n to_o suffer_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o supply_v their_o king_n with_o that_o which_o will_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o those_o who_o pursue_v he_o with_o violence_n 28._o whilst_o ill_a man_n sacrifice_v their_o money_n plate_n and_o utmost_a industry_n to_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n good_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o preserve_v it_o 29._o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v a_o king_n with_o success_n in_o a_o war_n he_o shall_v remember_v the_o assistance_n every_o particular_a man_n give_v he_o to_o his_o advantage_n 30._o however_o a_o king_n succeed_v in_o his_o war_n it_o will_v be_v honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n that_o with_o some_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v their_o part_n to_o support_v their_o king_n and_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v awe_v by_o a_o rebellious_a army_n will_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o express_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o king_n with_o that_o courage_n which_o become_v they_o when_o his_o residence_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o country_n for_o their_o protection_n 32._o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o fright_v people_n from_o their_o loyalty_n than_o their_o king_n have_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o 33._o loyal_a subject_n in_o assist_v their_o king_n defend_v themselves_o who_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v draw_v against_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o if_o he_o defend_v they_o not_o 34._o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o people_n to_o venture_v nothing_o for_o their_o king_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o they_o 35._o in_o a_o civil_a war_n whatsoever_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v willing_a free_o to_o contribute_v their_o king_n shall_v take_v kind_o from_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o lend_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n see_v just_o repay_v to_o they_o 36._o a_o king_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v backward_o to_o contribute_v in_o a_o time_n of_o visible_a necessity_n 37._o when_o a_o king_n consider_v the_o public_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o particular_a suffering_n in_o a_o rebellion_n for_o their_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o he_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a considerer_n and_o counselor_n how_o to_o manage_v and_o improve_v the_o condition_n all_o be_v in_o his_o and_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o equal_a that_o the_o same_o violence_n have_v oppress_v they_o all_o 38._o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o who_o have_v inform_v the_o world_n by_o divers_a set_v battle_n against_o their_o king_n to_o boast_v how_o tender_a they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n 39_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o a_o king_n who_o be_v to_o struggle_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o necessity_n to_o keep_v a_o strict_a discipline_n among_o his_o soldier_n 40._o gild_n and_o despair_n make_v rebel_n sometime_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o be_v 41._o a_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o great_a sadness_n for_o those_o who_o be_v his_o ill_a subject_n than_o he_o have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o fidelity_n who_o be_v his_o good_a 42._o licence_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o army_n will_v discredit_v and_o may_v destroy_v the_o best_a cause_n 43._o subject_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o money_n be_v the_o nerve_n of_o war_n and_o according_o expedite_a supply_n to_o their_o king_n when_o he_o need_v they_o 44._o there_o be_v no_o profession_n a_o king_n have_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o right_a religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o inviolable_o observe_v 45._o a_o king_n opinion_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o subject_n in_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n unalterable_a be_v not_o infallible_a 46._o nothing_o shall_v so_o much_o afflict_v a_o king_n as_o the_o senseand_a feel_n he_o have_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o kingdom_n when_o draw_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a violent_o pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o end_n 47._o such_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v most_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o maintain_v their_o power_n by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n who_o have_v only_o get_v it_o by_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n 48._o civil_a dissension_n that_o be_v desperate_a may_v encourage_v and_o invite_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n where_o they_o be_v 49._o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n will_v be_v the_o inevitable_a attendant_n of_o unnatural_a contention_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n 50._o a_o kingdom_n be_v infest_a with_o civil_a war_n so_o general_a a_o habit_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v contract_v throughout_o that_o even_o peace_n itself_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o peace_n to_o their_o old_a temper_n and_o security_n 51._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o some_o expedient_a may_v be_v find_v out_o which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v the_o further_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o restore_v the_o nation_n to_o peace_n
know_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a shall_v be_v repete_v to_o themselves_o 11._o the_o tenderness_n and_o regret_n the_o king_n may_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n though_o very_o unwilling_o in_o shed_v one_o man_n blood_n unjust_o though_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o formality_n of_o justice_n and_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v public_a mischief_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v some_o evidence_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o bear_v just_o the_o vast_a load_n and_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n as_o his_o rebel_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o overawe_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o weaken_v their_o just_a authority_n by_o any_o violent_a impression_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o design_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o rough_a assistance_n if_o he_o have_v justice_n and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n 13._o popular_a tumult_n be_v not_o the_o best_a remover_n of_o obstruction_n in_o parliament_n which_o rather_o infringe_v all_o freedom_n or_o differ_v in_o vote_n and_o debate_v matter_n with_o reason_n and_o candour_n 14._o when_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n must_v be_v subdue_v by_o tumult_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o by_o the_o same_o all_o factious_a seditious_a and_o scismatical_a proposal_n against_o government_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a will_v be_v back_v and_o abet_v till_o they_o prevail_v 15._o the_o riot_n and_o impatience_n of_o popular_a tumult_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o ripen_n and_o season_n of_o counsel_n or_o fair_a production_n of_o act_n in_o the_o order_n gravity_n and_o deliberateness_n besit_v a_o parliament_n but_o will_v rip_v up_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o forcible_o cut_v out_o abortive_a vote_n such_o as_o their_o inviter_n and_o incourager_n most_o fancy_n 16._o when_o tumult_n be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secure_n of_o the_o king_n freedom_n in_o parliament_n nor_o of_o his_o very_a person_n in_o the_o street_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o high_a boldness_n and_o contempt_n 17._o when_o and_o only_o when_o parliament_n in_o their_o first_o election_n and_o constitution_n sit_v full_a and_o free_a as_o in_o all_o reason_n honour_n and_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thing_n may_v be_v so_o carry_v as_o will_v give_v no_o less_o content_a to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o they_o wish_v or_o expect_v 18._o it_o may_v prove_v unhappy_a to_o convene_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o place_n afford_v the_o great_a confluence_n of_o various_a and_o vicious_a humour_n 19_o the_o king_n when_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n shall_v purpose_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o justice_n reason_n honour_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v to_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o have_v any_o other_o design_n in_o he_o but_o the_o general_n good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 20._o triennial_n parliament_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a physic_n may_v if_o well_o apply_v prevent_v any_o distemper_n from_o get_v head_n or_o prevail_v especial_o if_o the_o remedy_n prove_v not_o a_o disease_n beyond_o all_o remedy_n 21._o some_o man_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n occasion_n more_o work_n than_o they_o find_v to_o do_v by_o undo_v so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v well_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n 22._o the_o perpetuate_n a_o parliament_n be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o king_n hope_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o present_a jealousy_n and_o future_a mistake_n but_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v himself_o as_o some_o may_v requite_v he_o 23._o those_o subject_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o indulgent_a king_n who_o deceive_v his_o extreme_a confidence_n by_o ill_a use_v any_o act_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o trust_v they_o as_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 24._o a_o continual_a parliament_n by_o preserve_a law_n in_o their_o due_a execution_n and_o vigour_n but_o no_o otherwise_o may_v be_v think_v until_o experiment_n show_v a_o fallacy_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o commonweal_n in_o tune_n 25._o the_o agree_a vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o reason_n conclusive_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o his_o consent_n who_o they_o in_o no_o kind_n represent_v 26._o the_o king_n be_v not_o further_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o vote_n of_o both_o house_n than_o he_o see_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o his_o just_a right_n as_o a_o king_n and_o the_o general_a good_a of_o his_o people_n 27._o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n as_o many_o man_n be_v seldom_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o see_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o right_n 28._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o coronation_n oath_n to_o consent_v to_o whatever_o be_v subject_n in_o parliament_n shall_v require_v 29._o the_o coronation_n oath_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n as_o his_o people_n with_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n have_v choose_v and_o himself_o have_v consent_v unto_o 30._o the_o king_n shall_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o parliament_n when_o instead_o of_o reason_n and_o public_a concernment_n they_o obtrude_v nothing_o but_o what_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o partiality_n of_o private_a will_n and_o passion_n 31._o every_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o law_n 32._o where_o a_o orderly_a guard_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o parliament_n no_o account_n in_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o not_o suppress_v tumult_n but_o only_o to_o oppress_v both_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o two_o house_n freedom_n of_o declare_v and_o vote_v according_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 33._o the_o king_n shall_v not_o by_o power_n protect_v any_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o parliament_n 34._o it_o be_v justifiable_a for_o man_n in_o parliament_n to_o withdraw_v who_o fear_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o trial_n warn_v by_o any_o sad_a precedent_n while_o the_o vulgar_a threaten_v to_o be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o judger_n of_o their_o judge_n 35._o when_o factious_a tumult_n overbear_v not_o the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o house_n but_o they_o assert_v their_o justice_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o way_n open_a for_o all_o the_o member_n quiet_o to_o come_v and_o declare_v their_o conscience_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o advise_v either_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o deny_v appear_v upon_o their_o summons_n 36._o though_o the_o king_n may_v approve_v in_o some_o case_n man_n generous_a constancy_n and_o cautiousness_n yet_o further_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o allow_v any_o man_n refractoriness_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o order_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o safety_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n 37._o those_o man_n that_o despair_v in_o fair_a and_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o free_a deliberation_n and_o vote_n to_o gain_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v interest_n by_o the_o desperate_a activity_n of_o factious_a tumult_n to_o sift_v and_o terrify_v away_o all_o those_o member_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n to_o their_o purpose_n 28._o bishop_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a place_n and_o undoubted_a privilege_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n 39_o bill_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o tumultuary_a clamour_n and_o schismatical_a terror_n and_o pass_v when_o both_o house_n be_v sufficient_o thin_v and_o overawe_v 40._o the_o king_n beside_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n have_v also_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o indispensable_a oath_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_a and_o abhor_a perjury_n most_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_a king_n shall_v he_o ever_o by_o give_v his_o consent_n be_v betray_v he_o may_v account_v it_o infinite_o great_a misery_n than_o any_o have_v or_o can_v befall_v he_o 41._o the_o king_n put_v much_o to_o the_o adventure_n who_o by_o satisfy_v the_o fear_n and_o
conscience_n though_o the_o very_a centre_n to_o a_o sentence_n upon_o itself_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a torture_n it_o be_v either_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o lively_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o king_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v though_o but_o in_o his_o paper_n who_o with_o axe_n or_o pen_n or_o tongue_n or_o wishfull_a thought_n they_o murder_v or_o negative_o in_o not_o detest_a not_o decry_v not_o invective-writing_n not_o preventive-acting_a be_v accessary_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n they_o alone_o that_o commit_v the_o fault_n and_o feel_v the_o pain_n can_v true_o tell_v this_o courtesy_n i_o have_v therefore_o do_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o salve_n because_o it_o signify_v they_o have_v a_o sore_a they_o be_v hereby_o no_o more_o concern_v as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a than_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o king_n the_o aphorism_n be_v general_a and_o applicable_a to_o any_o kingdom_n in_o many_o of_o which_o those_o subject_n that_o mean_v to_o act_n may_v read_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o may_v expect_v their_o doom_n i_o at_o first_o have_v do_v as_o simplicius_n say_v arrian_n have_v with_o those_o of_o epictetus_n collect_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o seasonable_a the_o most_o necessary_a and_o the_o most_o motive_n or_o operative_a upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n wherewith_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v i_o think_v the_o book_n very_o well_o worth_a review_n as_o loath_a to_o leave_v aught_o behind_o that_o may_v have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n by_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o acuteness_n in_o the_o conceit_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o language_n by_o which_o glean_v or_o recollection_n i_o recover_v many_o as_o fair_a and_o full_a ear_n as_o those_o i_o have_v before_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o sheaf_n many_o aphorism_n no_o less_o considerable_a no_o less_o deserve_v a_o intent_n regard_n some_o other_o if_o you_o find_v coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o some_o you_o will_v i_o pray_v know_v that_o the_o same_o pass_v i_o not_o unobserved_a but_o have_v some_o difference_n in_o expression_n though_o little_a or_o none_o in_o sense_n they_o be_v add_v lead_v the_o more_o to_o oblige_v you_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o prevalency_n upon_o you_o which_o your_o haste_n from_o the_o former_a may_v not_o admit_v such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v as_o may_v seem_v flat_a and_o ordinary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o my_o account_n who_o confess_v myself_o so_o indulgent_a in_o my_o reverence_n of_o the_o royal_a author_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v fall_v so_o low_a in_o my_o esteem_n other_o that_o be_v not_o many_o but_o borrow_v and_o make_v english_a i_o have_v entitle_v to_o the_o high_a translator_n who_o authority_n give_v more_o weight_n to_o they_o and_o more_o they_o penetrate_v press_v by_o he_o in_o sententiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la penetret_fw-la valde_fw-la facit_fw-la robustae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la &_o receptae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la pondus_fw-la that_o all_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o head_n and_o range_v under_o common_a place_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v here_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o learned_a grotius_n who_o be_v wont_a neither_o to_o spare_v nor_o to_o lose_v his_o pain_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o curious_a than_o obsequious_a in_o what_o concern_v you_o either_o to_o know_v or_o practice_v you_o will_v have_v for_o what_o to_o thank_v i_o who_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n or_o lead_v you_o gentle_o to_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a hand_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o make_v not_o too_o much_o have_v to_o censure_v i_o for_o impose_v that_o upon_o you_o as_o his_o majesty_n which_o may_v appear_v compose_v by_o i_o some_o such_o aphorism_n indeed_o there_o be_v for_o which_o some_o little_a change_n the_o insert_v of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o as_o well_o the_o form_n as_o force_v of_o rule_n or_o dictate_v in_o which_o if_o you_o take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o justify_v than_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v your_o censure_n you_o will_v find_v it_o frustrate_v and_o i_o guilty_a of_o nought_o but_o more_o endeavour_n than_o you_o have_v desire_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n wherewith_o i_o wish_v you_o well_o a_o table_n show_v where_o the_o century_n begin_v cent._n 1_o begin_v pag._n 1_o cent._n 2_o begin_v pag._n 22_o cent._n 3_o begin_v pag._n 44_o cent._n 4_o begin_v pag._n 67_o cent._n 5_o begin_v pag._n 87_o cent._n 6_o begin_v pag._n 110_o cent._n 7_o begin_v pag._n 138_o cent._n 8_o begin_v pag._n 161_o cent._n 9_o begin_v pag._n 194_o cent._n 10_o begin_v pag._n 231_o cent._n 11_o begin_v pag._n 265_o cent._n 12_o begin_v pag._n 293_o effata_fw-la regalia_z the_o first_o century_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n will_v counterpoise_v the_o overballancing_n of_o any_o faction_n 2._o the_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n of_o gentleman_n may_v allay_v and_o fix_v the_o commons_o to_o a_o due_a temperament_n 3_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o many_o obligation_n to_o seek_v and_o preserve_v the_o love_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o subject_n 4_o the_o love_n and_o welfare_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o only_a temporal_a blessing_n leave_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o just_a monarch_n as_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o safety_n next_o god_n protection_n 5_o wherein_o a_o king_n lessen_v his_o prerogative_n he_o may_v gain_v a_o recompense_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n 6_o no_o flame_n of_o civil_a dissension_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o which_o make_v religious_a pretension_n ground_n of_o faction_n 7_o king_n shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v overbear_v more_o by_o other_o importunity_n than_o their_o argument_n 8_o the_o great_a ability_n of_o lord_n may_v make_v a_o prince_n more_o afraid_a then_o ashamed_a to_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n 9_o officer_n of_o state_n move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o with_o a_o vigorous_a lustre_n must_v needs_o raise_v many_o envious_a exhalation_n capable_a to_o cast_v a_o cloud_n upon_o their_o bright_a merit_n and_o integrity_n 10_o between_o a_o king_n unsatisfiedness_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o seem_a necessity_n of_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o some_o people_n it_o discover_v more_o a_o fear_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n to_o prefer_v what_o be_v safe_a before_o what_o seem_v just_a 11_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o outward_a peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o man_n to_o the_o inward_a exactness_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n 12_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a exchange_n for_o a_o king_n to_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o salve_v state-sore_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n of_o popular_a discontent_n by_o stir_v up_o a_o tempest_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n 13_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o that_o maxim_n better_a one_o man_n perish_v though_o unjust_o than_o the_o people_n be_v displease_v or_o destroy_v 14_o '_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o policy_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o do_n of_o justice_n before_o all_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o preservation_n of_o kingdom_n 15_o many_o be_v terrify_v by_o tumult_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o condemn_a party_n rather_o than_o satisfy_v that_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v 16_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n unjust_o then_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o 17_o suspicion_n not_o raise_v out_o of_o malice_n be_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v smother_v 18_o no_o present_a impunity_n or_o popular_a vindication_n will_v be_v subterfuge_n to_o man_n guilty_a of_o evil_a machination_n sufficient_a to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o exact_a tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o after_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o shall_v rejudg_v what_o among_o man_n be_v but_o corrupt_o decide_v or_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n if_o not_o at_o all_o 20_o it_o be_v a_o better_a resolution_n rather_o to_o bear_v repulse_n with_o patience_n then_o to_o use_v hazardous_a extremity_n 21_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n while_o his_o power_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o no_o less_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n 22_o nothing_o port_n end_v more_o god_n displeasur_v against_o a_o nation_n then_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o confluence_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o pass_v all_o boundary_n of_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o authority_n
23_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o less_o to_o be_v use_v by_o wise_a man_n then_o tumultuary_a conflux_n of_o mean_a and_o rude_a people_n who_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o petition_n then_o to_o protest_v then_o to_o dictate_v at_o last_o to_o command_v and_o over-awe_n 24_o whoever_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o bring_v forth_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n upon_o a_o church_n and_o state_n use_v the_o midwifery_n of_o the_o people_n tumult_n 25_o what_o good_a man_n have_v not_o rather_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o desire_v then_o to_o obtain_v it_o by_o unlawful_a and_o irreligious_a mean_n 26_o man_n passion_n and_o god_n direction_n seldom_o agree_v 27_o violent_a design_n and_o motion_n must_v have_v suitable_a engine_n such_o as_o too_o much_o attend_v their_o own_o end_n seldom_o confine_v themselves_o to_o god_n mean_n 28_o force_n must_v crowd_v in_o what_o reason_n will_v not_o lead_v 29_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o rage_n when_o strong_a wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o nor_o for_o multitude_n to_o become_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v man_n of_o some_o reputation_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n to_o set_v they_o on_o 30_o such_o be_v some_o man_n stupid_a tie_n that_o they_o fear_v no_o inconvenience_n 31_o such_o be_v some_o man_n petulancy_n that_o they_o joy_v to_o see_v their_o better_n shameful_o outrage_v and_o abuse_v while_o they_o know_v their_o own_o security_n consist_v in_o vulgar_a sâ—attery_n 32_o a_o king_n withdraw_v may_v give_v time_n for_o the_o ebb_a of_o tumultuous_a fury_n and_o other_o regain_n some_o degree_n of_o modesty_n and_o sober_a sense_n 33_o it_o be_v a_o hardiness_n beyond_o true_a valour_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o break_n in_o of_o a_o sea_n 34_o a_o gallant_a man_n have_v rather_o â—ight_a to_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o number_n and_o place_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n then_o shuffle_v with_o a_o undisciplined_a rabble_n 35_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o daily_a baiting_n of_o tumult_n not_o know_v whether_o their_o fury_n and_o discontent_n may_v not_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o â—â—_o worry_v and_o tear_v those_o in_o piece_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o but_o play_v with_o in_o their_o paw_n 36_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prostitute_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n to_o those_o who_o be_v prone_a to_o insult_v most_o when_o they_o have_v object_n and_o opportunity_n most_o capable_a of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o petulancy_n 37_o the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o disorder_v many_o time_n make_v man_n and_o city_n see_v their_o sinnâ—_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o punishment_n 38_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o even_o lie_v that_o man_n may_v one_o day_n see_v themselves_o punish_v by_o that_o way_n they_o offend_v 39_o as_o swine_n be_v to_o garden_n and_o orderly_a plantation_n so_o be_v tumult_n to_o parliament_n and_o plebeian_n concourse_n to_o public_a counsel_n turn_v all_o into_o disorder_n and_o sordid_a confusion_n 40_o god_n order_n our_o disorder_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n most_o when_o our_o folly_n and_o misery_n be_v most_o discover_v 41_o such_o be_v some_o man_n activity_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v work_n rather_o than_o want_v it_o and_o choose_v to_o be_v do_v amiss_o rather_o than_o do_v nothing_o 42_o good_a subject_n will_v never_o think_v it_o just_a or_o fit_a that_o their_o king_n condition_n shall_v be_v worse_o by_o his_o better_n they_o 43_o some_o man_n know_v not_o so_o well_o with_o moderation_n to_o use_v as_o with_o earnestness_n to_o desire_v advantage_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 44_o the_o king_n interest_n lie_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o due_a execuexecution_n and_o vigour_n of_o preserve_v law_n 45_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o law_n give_v he_o and_o less_o the_o mean_a subject_n shall_v not_o have_v 46_o it_o be_v ingratitude_n unworthy_a of_o honour_n that_o the_o more_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o king_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v with_o they_o 47_o a_o king_n may_v count_v himself_o undiminish_a by_o his_o large_a concession_n if_o by_o they_o he_o gain_v and_o confirm_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n 48_o the_o people_n love_n may_v increase_v towards_o their_o king_n as_o they_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o less_o prejudice_n 49_o people_n may_v be_v miserable_a in_o this_o only_a that_o some_o man_n ambition_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v what_o their_o king_n intend_v for_o their_o good_a 50_o a_o king_n may_v be_v mistake_v when_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v grant_v too_o much_o or_o distrust_v too_o little_a to_o man_n that_o be_v profess_o his_o subject_n pretend_v singular_a piety_n and_o religious_a strictness_n 51_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a short_a sight_n of_o thing_n and_o extreme_a fatuity_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o king_n to_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o short_o mean_v to_o use_v a_o sword_n against_o they_o 52_o it_o will_v be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o hazard_n and_o dishonour_n for_o a_o king_n to_o go_v about_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o that_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o own_o content_n 53_o some_o man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v who_o security_n consist_v in_o scare_v other_o 54_o a_o king_n may_v repent_v his_o let_v some_o man_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 55_o as_o many_o kingdom_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n and_o thâ—â—_n glory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v at_o once_o enjoy_v by_o ambitious_a people_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o gain_n by_o way_n of_o sinful_a ingratitude_n and_o dishonour_n which_o hazard_v a_o soul_n worth_n more_o world_n than_o this_o have_v kingdom_n 56_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o passion_n either_o to_o do_v much_o evil_n themselves_o or_o abuse_v the_o overmuch_o goodness_n of_o other_o 57_o a_o ungrateful_a surfeit_n of_o other_o goodness_n be_v the_o most_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n 58_o there_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o a_o king_n of_o too_o charitable_a a_o judgement_n without_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n 59_o a_o king_n may_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v other_o man_n eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 60_o to_o be_v force_v to_o sea_n by_o a_o storm_n unprovided_a of_o tackle_v and_o victual_n be_v better_a than_o to_o venture_v split_v or_o sink_v on_o a_o lee-shore_n 61_o some_o man_n hydropic_a insatiableness_n be_v such_o as_o no_o fountain_n of_o royal_a bounty_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v so_o resolve_v they_o seem_v either_o utter_o to_o exhaust_v it_o or_o barbarous_o to_o obstruct_v it_o 62_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o council_n when_o not_o reason_n be_v use_v as_o to_o man_n to_o persuade_v but_o force_n and_o terror_n as_o to_o beast_n to_o drive_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o ever_o tumultuary_a patron_n shall_v project_v 63_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n without_o pity_n or_o redemption_n that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o rational_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n captivate_v by_o force_n and_o terror_n 64._o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o that_o freedom_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o christian_n 65_o a_o king_n be_v to_o own_o the_o dictate_v of_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v above_o he_o as_o oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v 66_o better_a for_o a_o king_n to_o die_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o subject_n he_o only_o to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o by_o reason_n or_o religion_n he_o direct_v he_o then_o live_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v carry_v such_o a_o vassalage_n with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o use_v his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o what_o he_o declare_v as_o a_o king_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v 67_o a_o king_n be_v not_o conscientious_o tie_v to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o consent_v to_o such_o new_a proposal_n as_o his_o reason_n justice_n honour_n and_o religion_n bid_v he_o deny_v 68_o so_o tender_a some_o man_n be_v of_o their_o be_v subject_a to_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o they_o care_v not_o with_o how_o much_o dishonour_n and_o absurdity_n they_o make_v their_o king_n the_o only_a man_n that_o must_v be_v
subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o 69_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o other_o than_o the_o badge_n and_o method_n of_o slavery_n by_o savage_a rudeness_n and_o importunate_a obtrusion_n of_o violence_n to_o have_v the_o mist_n of_o his_o error_n and_o passion_n dispel_v which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o must_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o substance_n 70_o that_o man_n can_v be_v blamable_a to_o god_n or_o man_n who_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o faithful_o follow_v what_o he_o take_v for_o reason_n 71_o the_o uprightness_n of_o intention_n will_v excuse_v the_o possible_a fall_n of_o understanding_n 72_o if_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n can_v see_v the_o polestar_n it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o to_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o such_o star_n as_o do_v best_a appear_v to_o he_o 73_o it_o argue_v those_o man_n to_o be_v concious_a of_o their_o defect_n of_o reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n who_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o mere_a force_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o proposal_n 74_o nothing_n shall_v please_v a_o king_n more_o than_o when_o his_o judgement_n so_o concurre_v with_o that_o of_o his_o prudent_a subject_n as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_n unto_o they_o 75_o where_o no_o absolute_a and_o moral_a necessity_n of_o reason_n but_o temporary_a convenience_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o king_n may_v choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v himself_o then_o his_o council_n as_o prefer_v that_o which_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o his_o people_n before_o what_o he_o see_v but_o convenient_a for_o himself_o 76_o a_o king_n shall_v permit_v no_o man_n to_o gain_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o wherein_o his_o heart_n give_v his_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o lie_n 77_o a_o king_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n with_o his_o saviour_n then_o to_o exchange_v that_o of_o gold_n for_o one_o of_o lead_n who_o embase_v flexibleness_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o bend_v and_o comply_v to_o the_o various_a and_o oft_o contrary_a dictate_v of_o any_o faction_n 78._o no_o resolution_n more_o worthy_a a_o christian_a king_n then_o to_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n before_o his_o kingdom_n 79._o the_o meit_n of_o a_o deserve_a lady_n will_v be_v her_o better_a protection_n from_o the_o barbarity_n of_o savage_a indian_n then_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o malicious_a christian_n 80._o all_o justice_n so_o well_o as_o affection_n command_v a_o king_n to_o study_v the_o security_n of_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o be_v only_o in_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 81._o a_o king_n can_v perish_v but_o half_o if_o his_o queen_n be_v preserve_v 82._o a_o king_n in_o his_o queen_n memory_n and_o their_o hopeful_a posterity_n may_v survive_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v satiate_v with_o his_o blood_n 83_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n so_o no_o less_o severe_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o by_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v good_a that_o safety_n which_o the_o law_n chief_o provide_v for_o they_o 84_o common_a civility_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v from_o those_o that_o dispute_v their_o loyalty_n 85_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o a_o king_n to_o tarry_v among_o they_o who_o be_v shake_v hand_n with_o their_o allegiance_n under_o pretence_n of_o lay_v fast_o hold_n on_o their_o religion_n 86_o it_o be_v pity_n the_o noble_a and_o peaceful_a foul_a of_o a_o queen_n shall_v see_v much_o more_o suffer_v the_o rudeness_n of_o those_o who_o must_v make_v up_o their_o want_n of_o justice_n with_o inhumanity_n and_o impudence_n 87_o the_o sympathy_n of_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o king_n will_v make_v her_o virtue_n shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n as_o star_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o assure_v the_o envious_a world_n that_o she_o love_v he_o not_o his_o fortune_n 88_o king_n need_v not_o much_o to_o blame_v the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o vulgar_a when_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v of_o their_o bread_n &_o be_v enrich_v with_o their_o bounty_n have_v scornful_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o they_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o household_n be_v become_v their_o enemy_n 89_o some_o think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o obligation_n to_o duty_n by_o their_o corban_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v less_o endure_v to_o see_v then_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o benefactor_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sovereign_n 90_o no_o malice_n can_v banish_v a_o belove_a queen_n from_o her_o king_n heart_n 91_o a_o king_n enemy_n may_v envy_v but_o they_o can_v never_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o her_o virtue_n while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o 92_o it_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a maxim_n of_o bold_a and_o disloyal_a undertaker_n that_o bad_a action_n must_v always_o be_v second_v by_o worse_a &_o rather_o not_o be_v begin_v than_o not_o carry_v on_o for_o they_o think_v the_o retreat_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o assault_n and_o hate_v repentance_n more_o than_o perseverance_n in_o the_o fault_n 93_o it_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n with_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o one_o can_v remedy_v 94_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o no_o disdain_n or_o emotion_n of_o passion_n in_o great_a injury_n be_v the_o temper_n that_o best_o become_v a_o christian_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o great_a example_n of_o christ_n 95_o better_a for_o a_o monarch_n to_o remember_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a then_o a_o king_n 96_o what_o the_o height_n of_o a_o king_n tempt_v to_o revenge_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a teach_v to_o forgive_v 97_o what_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n may_v just_o abhor_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v 98_o the_o excess_n of_o impotent_a passion_n injure_v a_o man_n more_o than_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v 99_o apostasy_n unto_o loyalty_n some_o man_n account_v the_o most_o unpardonable_a sin_n 100_o the_o superstitious_a sowrness_n which_o some_o man_n pretend_v to_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o darken_v their_o judgement_n that_o they_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v with_o intent_n to_o reform_v the_o second_o century_n 1_o some_o man_n think_v all_o be_v gold_n of_o piety_n which_o do_v but_o glister_n with_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n 2_o downright_a temptation_n of_o ambition_n have_v no_o cloak_n or_o cheat_v of_o religion_n to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o 3_o clemency_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o those_o that_o crave_v it_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o after_o abuse_v it_o 4_o god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o only_a prayer_n and_o promise_n 5_o the_o rude_a demeanour_n of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n carry_v always_o its_o own_o vengeance_n as_o a_o unseparable_a shadow_n with_o it_o 6_o those_o oft_o prove_v the_o most_o fatal_a and_o implacable_a executioner_n of_o vengeance_n who_o be_v the_o first_o employer_n in_o rebellion_n 7_o no_o punishment_n so_o stain_v a_o man_n honour_n as_o wilful_a perpetration_n of_o unworthy_a action_n 8_o posterity_n not_o engage_v in_o the_o saction_n of_o present_a time_n have_v the_o most_o impartial_a reflection_n on_o the_o action_n 9_o a_o rebellious_a army_n be_v but_o tumult_n list_v and_o enroll_v to_o a_o better_a order_n but_o as_o bad_a a_o end_n 10_o a_o king_n recess_n from_o tumultuous_a subject_n give_v they_o confidence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conquer_v 11_o a_o king_n have_v a_o soul_n invincible_a be_v sure_a through_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v conqueror_n when_o constant_a to_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o man_n 12._o they_o will_v oppose_v by_o force_n who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o convince_v 13._o they_o confess_v their_o own_o weakness_n as_o to_o truth_n and_o justice_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o army_n then_o by_o argument_n 14_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a if_o no_o other_o way_n by_o his_o suffering_n 15_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o disputable_a choice_n for_o a_o king_n that_o love_v his_o people_n and_o desire_n their_o love_n either_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o 16_o the_o hazard_n and_o misery_n of_o civil_a war_n be_v but_o sad_a fruit_n for_o a_o king_n to_o reap_v after_o a_o long_a just_a peaceable_a plenteous_a and_o religious_a reign_n 17_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n be_v equal_a nor_o do_v the_o cannon_n know_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n 18_o a_o king_n person_n be_v in_o vain_a except_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o word_n when_o many_o hand_n be_v
arm_v against_o he_o with_o sword_n 19_o unnatural_a motion_n be_v often_o the_o production_n of_o a_o surfeit_n of_o peace_n wantonness_n of_o mind_n or_o private_a discontent_n 20._o ambition_n and_o faction_n easy_o find_v or_o make_v cause_n of_o quarrel_n 21._o what_o seem_v just_a to_o one_o man_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o another_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 23._o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v delinquency_n in_o some_o prudent_a man_n not_o to_o be_v overawe_v with_o tumu't_n and_o their_o patron_n nor_o compel_v to_o abâ—â—_n by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o presence_n the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o agitate_v innovation_n and_o ruin_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 24_o the_o least_o have_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o then_o the_o great_a affliction_n 25._o what_o be_v religious_a &_o apostolical_a &_o so_o very_o sacred_a &_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o destroy_v when_o what_o be_v only_o of_o civil_a favour_n and_o privilege_v of_o honour_n grant_v to_o man_n of_o holy_a order_n may_v with_o their_o consent_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v annul_v 26_o the_o noise_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n and_o heat_n for_o reformation_n and_o religion_n may_v easy_o so_o fill_v man_n with_o prejudice_n that_o all_o equality_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v obstruct_v 27_o a_o king_n innocency_n and_o unpreparedness_n to_o assert_v his_o right_n and_o honour_n make_v he_o the_o more_o guilty_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o disloyal_a subject_n 28_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o chief_a army_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n may_v setve_n a_o good_a man_n turn_n if_o not_o to_o conquer_v as_o a_o soldier_n yet_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n 29_o he_o that_o make_v the_o greedy_a raven_n to_o be_v elias_n caterer_n may_v also_o make_v rebel_n surprisal_n of_o outward_a force_n and_o defence_n a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v their_o king_n the_o special_a support_n of_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n 30_o what_o a_o pious_a king_n want_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o force_n and_o power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 31_o the_o surfeit_n of_o too_o much_o power_n which_o some_o man_n greedy_o seize_v on_o may_v make_v a_o commonwealth_n sick_a both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o when_o they_o can_v well_o digest_v it_o 32_o sovereign_a power_n in_o subject_n seldom_o agree_v with_o the_o stomach_n of_o fellow-subject_n 33_o a_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a actual_a dispose_n of_o the_o militia_n can_v not_o protect_v his_o people_n further_o than_o they_o protect_v he_o and_o themselves_o 34_o the_o use_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v mutual_a between_o king_n and_o people_n 35._o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fraud_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o their_o own_o evil_a merit_n and_o design_n they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o wolf_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n 36._o it_o can_v be_v secure_a neither_o for_o king_n nor_o subject_a if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n 37._o all_o law_n be_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o point_n of_o power_n while_o thereby_o it_o be_v best_o protect_v 38._o the_o honour_n and_o justice_n due_a to_o a_o king_n successor_n forbid_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o alienation_n of_o power_n from_o they_o 39_o although_o a_o king_n may_v be_v content_a to_o eclipse_v his_o own_o beam_n to_o satisfy_v their_o fear_n who_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v scorch_v or_o blind_v if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o full_a lustre_n of_o kingly_a power_n yet_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o consent_v to_o put_v out_o the_o sun_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_a king_n 40._o the_o many-headed_a hydra_n of_o government_n as_o it_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v more_o eye_n to_o foresee_v so_o they_o will_v find_v it_o have_v more_o mouth_n too_o which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v 41._o in_o a_o right_a monarchy_n counsel_n may_v be_v in_o many_o as_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o as_o the_o head_n 42._o those_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o enforce_a perjury_n who_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o take_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a way_n of_o discharge_v his_o trust_n by_o seem_v to_o desert_n it_o of_o protect_v his_o subject_n by_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n or_o dishonour_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o quiet_a 43._o the_o sword_n and_o militia_n be_v but_o weak_a defence_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o will_v overtake_v or_o of_o man_n own_o conscience_n which_o always_o attend_v injurious_a perpetration_n 44._o god_n be_v able_a by_o his_o be_v with_o a_o king_n abundant_o to_o compensate_a to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n what_o ever_o honour_n power_n or_o liberty_n the_o chaldaean_n the_o sabean_o or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o 45_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o great_a treasure_n and_o best_a ammunition_n of_o a_o king_n 46_o rebel_n that_o disarm_v their_o king_n and_o study_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o subject_n love_v can_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o innocence_n or_o god_n mercy_n nor_o obstruct_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n 47_o a_o king_n can_v buy_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o his_o people_n peace_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n unless_o by_o part_v with_o conscience_n and_o honour_n 48_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n aught_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v as_o miserable_a and_o inglorious_a as_o his_o enemy_n can_v make_v or_o wish_v he_o 49._o whatsoever_o subject_n propound_v unto_o their_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o urge_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o war._n 50._o when_o a_o king_n declare_v unto_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o without_o violate_v his_o conscience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o better_a method_n of_o peace_n than_o by_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o soul_n 51._o when_o subject_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o offer_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o grateful_a exchange_n of_o honour_n or_o requital_n of_o those_o favour_n he_o have_v or_o may_v yet_o grant_v they_o 52._o it_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o divine_a to_o be_v on_o the_o give_a part_n 53._o the_o jewel_n of_o conscience_n be_v incommunicable_a who_o loss_n nothing_o can_v repair_v or_o requite_v 54._o a_o king_n yield_v too_o much_o make_v subject_n over-confident_a he_o will_v deny_v nothing_o 55._o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o influence_n upon_o a_o king_n than_o the_o love_n he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n peace_n 56._o inward_a quiet_n of_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o king_n than_o his_o kingdom_n 57_o some_o thing_n which_o a_o king_n may_v approve_v yet_o in_o honour_n and_o policy_n be_v at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o some_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o daâ—e_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o unreasonable_a demand_n or_o importunity_n 58._o for_o a_o king_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a consent_n to_o whatever_o subject_n shall_v desire_v or_o propound_v be_v a_o latitude_n of_o blind_a obedience_n never_o expect_v of_o any_o freeman_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o king_n 59_o a_o king_n may_v possible_o exceed_v any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o much_o in_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v in_o place_n and_o power_n 60._o for_o a_o king_n to_o yield_v implicit_a consent_n to_o all_o be_v as_o if_o samson_n shall_v have_v consent_v not_o only_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o philistine_n might_n with_o the_o more_o safety_n mock_v and_o abuse_v he_o 61._o to_o exclude_v all_o power_n of_o denial_n seem_v a_o arrogancy_n ill-becoming_a they_o that_o pretend_v address_n by_o petition_n 62._o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o ask_v what_o another_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o deny_v neither_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v 63._o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o extreme_a injury_n to_o confine_v a_o king_n reason_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v all_o subject_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o ask_v who_o mind_n may_v be_v different_a from_o the_o soverain_n both_o in_o reason_n and_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v their_o aim_n and_o be_v their_o quality_n 64._o subject_n proposition_n
and_o apostasy_n 47._o a_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n alm_n than_o violent_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n mouth_n 48._o they_o be_v but_o golden_a calf_n that_o must_v be_v serve_v when_o jeroboam_n consecrate_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v priest_n 49._o a_o king_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v god_n to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a consequence_n which_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v the_o parity_n and_o poverty_n of_o minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n because_o 50._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o moâ—â—ing_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o hinder_v those_o mischief_n who_o occasion_n and_o remedy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 51._o there_o be_v way_n enough_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o as_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o state_n so_o not_o a_o opressour_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o public_a debt_n 53._o if_o a_o good_a king_n have_v not_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o god_n protection_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o those_o stratagem_n and_o conflict_n of_o malice_n which_o by_o falsity_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o jealousy_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o real_a cause_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v unjust_a engagement_n against_o he_o 54._o the_o worst_a effect_n or_o open_a hostility_n come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v in_o disloyal_a close_a design_n 55._o a_o king_n shall_v more_o willing_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o his_o credit_n nor_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o reputation_n and_o honour_n 56._o a_o good_a name_n be_v the_o embalm_v of_o prince_n and_o a_o sweet_a consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o a_o eternity_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n among_o posterity_n 57_o foul_n and_o false_a aspersion_n be_v secret_a engine_n employ_v against_o people_n love_n of_o their_o king_n that_o undermine_v their_o opinion_n and_o value_n of_o he_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o may_v at_o once_o blow_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o batter_v down_o their_o loyalty_n 58._o the_o detriment_n of_o a_o king_n honour_n by_o calumny_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o afflictive_a to_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n soul_n 59_o people_n eye_n once_o blind_v with_o mist_n of_o suspicion_n be_v soon_o mislead_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a precipice_n of_o action_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o consider_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o glory_n in_o their_o zealous_a adventure_n 60._o mislead_v people_n imagine_v they_o then_o fear_v god_n most_o when_o they_o least_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o his_o destroyer_n 61._o a_o king_n pity_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o his_o anger_n 62._o a_o king_n passion_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o himself_o as_o to_o exclude_v his_o most_o compassionate_a prayer_n for_o they_o who_o devout_a error_n more_o than_o their_o own_o malice_n have_v betray_v to_o a_o most_o religious_a rebellion_n 63._o it_o be_v a_o generous_a charity_n in_o a_o king_n to_o interpret_v that_o his_o subject_n in_o arm_n fight_v against_o his_o suppose_a error_n not_o his_o person_n intend_v to_o mend_v he_o not_o to_o end_v he_o 64._o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o humanity_n in_o a_o king_n not_o more_o willing_o to_o forgive_v the_o seduction_n in_o his_o subject_n which_o occasion_v their_o loyal_a injury_n then_o to_o be_v ambitious_a by_o all_o princely_a merit_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o just_a suspicion_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o good_a intention_n 65._o a_o king_n shall_v be_v too_o conscious_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n towards_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o suspect_v they_o to_o he_o 66._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o gratify_v the_o spightfulness_n of_o a_o few_o with_o any_o sinister_a thought_n of_o their_o allegiance_n who_o pious_a fraud_n have_v seduce_v 67._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v so_o bad_a interpretatation_n of_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n action_n as_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v erroneous_a but_o not_o haeretical_a in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n 68_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v as_o sharp_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o do_v to_o himself_o their_o well_n fare_v be_v inseparable_a 69._o seduce_a subject_n in_o this_o suffer_v more_o than_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v animate_v to_o injure_v at_o once_o both_o themselves_o and_o he_o 70._o a_o king_n sometime_o have_v such_o enemy_n among_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o who_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v unless_o by_o those_o who_o prosperity_n he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o who_o seduction_n he_o hearty_o deplore_v 71._o a_o king_n for_o restore_a tranquillity_n unto_o his_o people_n may_v willing_o be_v the_o jonah_n if_o he_o foresee_v not_o evident_o that_o by_o the_o divide_a interest_n of_o they_o and_o his_o enemy_n as_o by_o contrary_a wind_n the_o storm_n of_o their_o misery_n will_v be_v rather_o increase_v than_o allay_v 72._o a_o king_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v his_o people_n ruin_n than_o rule_n over_o they_o 73._o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o that_o dominion_n which_o be_v but_o his_o right_n as_o of_o his_o people_n happiness_n if_o it_o can_v but_o expiate_v or_o countervail_v such_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o high_a injury_n of_o subject_n commit_v against_o their_o sovereign_n 74._o a_o king_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o die_v many_o death_n than_o shameful_o to_o desert_n or_o dishonourable_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o just_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o ambition_n or_o justify_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n 75._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o man_n mistake_n as_o between_o a_o ordinary_a ague_n and_o the_o plague_n or_o the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o disloyalty_n 76._o as_o liar_n need_v have_v good_a memory_n so_o malicious_a person_n need_v good_a invention_n that_o their_o calumny_n may_v fit_v every_o man_n fancy_n and_o what_o their_o reproach_n want_v of_o truth_n they_o may_v make_v up_o with_o number_n and_o show_v 77._o a_o king_n shall_v have_v more_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o charity_n to_o forgive_v than_o leisure_n to_o answer_v the_o many_o false_a aspersion_n which_o man_n may_v cast_v upon_o he_o 78._o it_o give_v man_n malice_n too_o much_o pleasure_n for_o a_o king_n to_o take_v notice_n or_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v or_o object_n 79._o when_o a_o king_n confute_v calumny_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o subject_n satisfaction_n than_o his_o own_o vindication_n 80._o man_n evil_a manner_n and_o sear_v conscience_n will_v soon_o enough_o confute_v and_o revenge_n the_o black_a and_o false_a scandal_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o their_o king_n 81._o rebel_n credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o that_o same_o furnace_n of_o popular_a obliquy_n and_o detraction_n which_o they_o study_v to_o heat_n and_o inflame_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o infamy_n and_o therein_o seek_v to_o cast_v and_o consume_v their_o king_n name_n and_o honour_n 82._o they_o be_v mispersuade_v who_o think_v these_o two_o utter_o inconsistent_a to_o be_v at_o once_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n and_o true_o religious_a towards_o god_n 83._o some_o popular_a preacher_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o what_o they_o call_v god_n cause_n curse_v all_o that_o will_v not_o curse_v with_o they_o 84._o such_o man_n look_v so_o much_o at_o and_o cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n propound_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o mean_v use_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o mischief_n chief_o plot_v and_o intend_v 85._o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o their_o clamour_n and_o activity_n 86._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o man_n religion_n to_o scandalize_v their_o king_n and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_a if_o they_o cry_v not_o down_o his_o as_o false_a 87._o a_o king_n fight_v not_o against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o employ_v subject_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o maintain_v it_o 88_o difference_n of_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o fall_v out_o where_o there_o be_v the_o sameness_n of_o duty_n allegiance_n and_o subjection_n 79._o when_o a_o king_n confute_v calumny_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o subject_n satisfaction_n than_o
by_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o liberal_a dew_n of_o heaven_n 28._o the_o tenuity_n and_o contempt_n of_o clergyman_n will_v soon_o let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a carcase_n they_o be_v when_o part_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o head_n to_o who_o supremacy_n they_o have_v be_v swear_v 29._o a_o little_a moderation_n may_v prevent_v great_a mischief_n 30._o discretion_n without_o passion_n may_v easy_o reform_v whatever_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n or_o indulgence_n of_o law_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n may_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a vulgar_a error_n to_o impute_v or_o revenge_n upon_o function_n the_o fault_n of_o time_n or_o person_n 32._o respect_n and_o observance_n even_o in_o peaceful_a time_n be_v hardly_o pay_v to_o any_o governor_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o by_o that_o of_o their_o estate_n 33._o poverty_n and_o meanness_n expose_v man_n in_o authority_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o licentious_a mind_n and_o manner_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a principle_n of_o vicious_a oppression_n in_o all_o man_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o reprove_v or_o restrain_v they_o 34._o no_o design_n or_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o least_o pervert_v of_o truth_n 36._o devout_a mind_n restore_v to_o god_n in_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o prophet_n through_o who_o hand_n he_o gracious_o accept_v even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n as_o a_o libation_n to_o himself_o 37._o that_o oath_n may_v be_v with_o judgement_n break_v which_o erroneous_o be_v take_v 38._o what_o a_o king_n think_v in_o his_o judgement_n best_o he_o may_v not_o think_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n 39_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o hold_v to_o primitive_a and_o uniform_a antiquity_n than_o to_o comply_v with_o divide_a novelty_n 40._o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n be_v as_o a_o retire_n from_o fight_v like_o beast_n to_o argue_v like_o man_n who_o strength_n shall_v be_v more_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o in_o their_o limb_n 41._o a_o king_n may_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o his_o reason_n than_o his_o sword_n 42._o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prevent_v arm_a subject_n with_o express_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o importunity_n to_o treat_v 43._o it_o be_v a_o office_n not_o only_o of_o humanity_n rather_o to_o use_v reason_n than_o force_n but_o also_o of_o christianity_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 44._o the_o event_n of_o all_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o of_o a_o civil_a war_n uncomfortable_a the_o end_n hardly_o recompense_v and_o late_o repair_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o mean_n 45._o a_o monarch_n can_v part_v with_o his_o honour_n as_o a_o king_n nor_o with_o his_o conscience_n as_o a_o christian_a 46._o jealousy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o allay_v as_o they_o be_v raise_v 47._o some_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a to_o retreat_v from_o violent_a engagement_n than_o to_o engage_v 48._o what_o be_v want_v in_o equity_n must_v be_v make_v up_o in_o pertinacy_n 49._o such_o as_o have_v little_a to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n or_o to_o lose_v in_o war_n if_o ill-disposed_a study_v to_o render_v the_o very_a name_n of_o peace_n odious_a and_o suspect_v 50._o in_o church_n affair_n a_o king_n have_v so_o many_o strict_a tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o have_v least_o liberty_n of_o prudence_n 51._o it_o argue_v much_o softness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o king_n rather_o to_o part_v with_o god_n truth_n than_o man_n peace_n and_o rather_o to_o lose_v the_o church_n honour_n than_o across_o some_o man_n factious_a humour_n 52._o some_o man_n have_v that_o height_n as_o to_o interpret_v all_o fair_a condescending_n as_o argument_n of_o feebleness_n and_o glory_n most_o in_o a_o unflexible_a stifness_n when_o they_o see_v other_o most_o supple_a and_o inclinable_a to_o they_o 53._o it_o be_v a_o grand_a maxim_n with_o some_o man_n always_o to_o ask_v their_o king_n something_o which_o in_o reason_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n grant_v set_v peace_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o worst_a effect_n of_o war._n 54._o some_o man_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v their_o king_n destroy_v himself_o by_o dishonourable_a concession_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o to_o do_v 55._o the_o high_a tide_n of_o success_n shall_v not_o set_v a_o king_n above_o a_o treaty_n with_o his_o subject_n nor_o the_o low_a ebb_n below_o a_o fight_n 56._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o true_a valour_n to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o man_n life_n rather_o than_o be_v draw_v to_o produce_v our_o own_o reason_n or_o subscribe_v to_o other_o man_n 57_o what_o king_n can_v get_v by_o their_o treaty_n they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 58._o the_o various_a success_n of_o civil_a war_n shall_v afford_v a_o king_n variety_n of_o good_a meditation_n 59_o a_o king_n sin_n sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n 60._o rebel_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prosperity_n which_o harden_v they_o to_o continue_v that_o injustice_n by_o open_a hostility_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o riotous_a tumult_n 61._o personal_n and_o private_a sin_n may_v ofttimes_o overbalance_n the_o justice_n of_o public_a engagement_n 62._o god_n account_v not_o every_o gallant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o assert_v in_o the_o way_n of_o war_n a_o righteous_a cause_n 63._o the_o more_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o arrogate_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n valour_n and_o strength_n the_o less_o do_v god_n ordinary_o work_v by_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 64._o event_n of_o success_n can_v never_o state_n the_o justice_n of_o any_o cause_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n nor_o the_o eternal_a fate_n of_o their_o soul_n 65._o the_o tie_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n the_o church_n and_o their_o king_n lie_v upon_o their_o soul_n both_o for_o obedience_n to_o and_o just_a assistance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 66._o they_o who_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n sanctify_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 67._o rebel_n be_v more_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v the_o many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o conflict_n with_o and_o accuse_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n than_o they_o oft_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a bravery_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o force_n give_v by_o god_n to_o their_o king_n 68_o it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o suffer_v for_o good_a law_n than_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n 69._o the_o defect_n of_o piety_n may_v blast_v the_o endeavour_n of_o loyalty_n when_o man_n be_v not_o as_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o their_o king_n 70._o a_o good_a king_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n on_o his_o subject_n without_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o when_o he_o suffer_v a_o defeat_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o defence_n 71._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o desire_v such_o victory_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o conquer_v but_o only_o restore_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n 72._o a_o king_n shall_v wish_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o a_o civil_a war_n than_o to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n to_o moderation_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o peace_n 73._o a_o king_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o never_o pray_v more_o for_o victory_n over_o his_o subject_n than_o over_o himself_o 74._o the_o different_a event_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v but_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o winnow_v we_o that_o by_o punish_v our_o sin_n he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o we_o and_o by_o defer_v peace_n he_o may_v prepare_v we_o more_o to_o prize_n and_o better_a to_o use_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 75._o a_o king_n conscience_n of_o his_o innocence_n may_v forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o war_n but_o the_o love_n of_o his_o kingdom_n command_v he_o if_o possible_a to_o avoid_v it_o 76._o a_o king_n may_v commit_v a_o error_n in_o give_v advantage_n to_o some_o man_n by_o confirm_v their_o power_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o use_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o gratitude_n as_o become_v their_o loyalty_n and_o his_o confidence_n 77._o a_o king_n sometime_o by_o yield_v less_o may_v be_v oppose_v less_o and_o by_o deny_v more_o be_v more_o obey_v 78._o when_o we_o conquer_v god_n patience_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v condemn_v by_o mutual_a conquering_n to_o destroy_v one_o another_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n where_o the_o most_o prosperous_a
success_n on_o either_o side_n impair_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a 79._o those_o victory_n be_v still_o miserable_a that_o leave_v our_o sin_n nnsubdued_a flush_a our_o pride_n and_o animate_v to_o continue_v injury_n 80._o peace_n itself_o be_v not_o desirable_a till_o repentance_n have_v prepare_v we_o for_o it_o 81._o when_o we_o fight_v more_o against_o ourselves_o and_o less_o against_o god_n we_o shall_v cease_v fight_v against_o one_o another_o 82._o no_o glory_n be_v more_o to_o be_v envy_v than_o that_o of_o due_a reform_v either_o church_n or_o state_n when_o deformity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o perturbation_n and_o novelty_n be_v not_o like_a to_o exceed_v the_o benefit_n of_o reform_v 83._o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o reform_v 84._o it_o be_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n when_o popular_a clamour_n and_o fury_n be_v allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o zeal_n and_o the_o public_a sense_n 85._o freedom_n moderation_n and_o impartiality_n be_v the_o best_a temper_n of_o reform_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n 86._o what_o be_v act_v by_o faction_n can_v but_o offend_v more_o than_o please_v 87._o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o punctual_a in_o precept_n there_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n faith_n or_o manner_n or_o any_o positive_a command_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n that_o christian_n can_v follow_v 88_o the_o vulgar_a be_v take_v with_o novelty_n as_o child_n with_o baby_n very_o much_o but_o not_o very_o long_o 89._o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o meekness_n wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o pretension_n to_o reform_v all_o to_o christ_n it_o will_v certain_o obtain_v more_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o produce_v more_o of_o christ_n glory_n the_o church_n good_a the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n 90._o public_a reformer_n have_v need_v first_o act_n in_o private_a and_o practice_v that_o on_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o try_v on_o other_o 91._o deformity_n within_o will_v soon_o betray_v the_o pretender_n of_o public_a reformation_n to_o such_o private_a design_n as_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o public_a good_a 92._o the_o right_a method_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n can_v subsist_v with_o that_o of_o perturb_v the_o civil_a state_n 93._o religion_n can_v be_v just_o advance_v by_o depress_v loyalty_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o next_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v honour_n the_o king_n 94._o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v set_v up_o without_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o man_n will_v not_o in_o impartial_a time_n appear_v good_a christian_n that_o approve_v not_o themselves_o good_a subject_n 95._o as_o good_a end_n can_v justify_v evil_a mean_n so_o nor_o will_v evil_a beginning_n ever_o bring_v forth_o good_a conclusion_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n create_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n order_n out_o of_o confusion_n and_o peace_n out_o of_o passion_n 96._o the_o great_a experiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o nobleness_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o great_a advantage_n against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o they_o from_o who_o we_o can_v least_o have_v expect_v they_o 97._o bee_n will_v gather_v honey_n where_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n 98._o subject_n can_v hardly_o be_v happy_a if_o their_o king_n be_v miserable_a or_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n while_o he_o be_v oppress_v 99_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n bear_v indignity_n but_o with_o charity_n forgive_v they_o 100_o subject_n captivate_v their_o king_n that_o allow_v he_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o five_o century_n 1._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o subject_n to_o expect_v the_o king_n shall_v think_v their_o counsel'_v good_a for_o he_o who_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o he_o 2._o prosperity_n gain_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o applause_n among_o the_o vulgar_a as_o adversity_n expose_v to_o their_o great_a slight_n and_o disrespect_n 3._o good_a fortune_n be_v not_o always_o the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n but_o often_o attend_v vicious_a and_o injurious_a action_n as_o to_o this_o world_n 4._o no_o secular_a advantage_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o that_o cause_n which_o begin_v with_o tumult_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o reputation_n with_o the_o vulgar_a 5._o rebel_n think_v no_o victory_n so_o effectual_a to_o their_o design_n as_o those_o that_o most_o rout_n and_o waste_v their_o king_n credit_n with_o his_o people_n 6._o the_o take_v away_o a_o king_n credit_n be_v but_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o exquisite_a method_n of_o rebel_n cunning_a and_o cruelâ—y_n to_o compel_v their_o king_n first_o to_o follow_v the_o funeral_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o then_o destroy_v he_o 8._o few_o man_n conscience_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o that_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n which_o attend_v all_o unworthy_a action_n have_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o public_a flattery_n and_o popular_a countenance_n 9_o cham_n curse_n of_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n must_v needs_o be_v on_o they_o who_o seek_v by_o dishonourable_a action_n to_o please_v the_o vulgar_a and_o confirm_v by_o ignoble_a act_n their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o people_n 10._o what_o providence_n deny_v to_o force_v it_o may_v grant_v to_o prudence_n 11._o when_o necessity_n be_v a_o king_n counsellor_n his_o confidence_n in_o a_o rebellious_a people_n may_v disarm_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o the_o render_v his_o person_n to_o they_o engage_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o 12._o god_n must_v be_v a_o king_n chief_a guard_n and_o his_o conscience_n both_o his_o counsellor_n and_o his_o comforter_n 13._o no_o necessity_n shall_v compel_v a_o king_n to_o desert_n his_o â—â—â—â—ur_n or_o swerve_v from_o his_o judgâ—â—â—â—_n 14._o a_o uniuâ—â—sal_a confidence_n put_v in_o dissemble_a subject_n may_v make_v they_o ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v 15._o so_o various_a be_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o so_o necessitous_a may_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n be_v that_o their_o great_a danger_n may_v be_v in_o their_o suppose_a safety_n and_o their_o safety_n in_o their_o supposed_a danger_n 16._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o in_o rebellious_a time_n to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a for_o his_o friend_n safety_n than_o his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o venture_v himself_o upon_o further_a hazard_n rather_o than_o expose_v their_o resolute_a loyalty_n to_o all_o extremity_n 17._o it_o be_v some_o skill_n in_o play_n to_o know_v when_o a_o game_n be_v lose_v better_a fair_o to_o give_v over_o than_o to_o contest_v in_o vain_a 18._o a_o king_n that_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o kindness_n of_o subject_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o must_v study_v to_o reinforce_v his_o judgement_n and_o fortify_v his_o mind_n with_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n liberty_n or_o make_v his_o conscience_n their_o captive_n 19_o no_o success_n shall_v darken_v or_o disguise_v truth_n to_o a_o king_n who_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n shall_v no_o less_o conform_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o inward_a dictate_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o loyal_a subject_n full_a of_o power_n 20._o reason_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n a_o king_n shall_v never_o think_v himself_o weaken_v while_o he_o may_v make_v full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o that_o 21._o no_o eclipse_n of_o outward_a fortune_n shall_v rob_v a_o king_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n 22._o what_o god_n deny_v of_o outward_a strength_n to_o a_o distress_a king_n his_o grace_n may_v supply_v with_o inward_a resolution_n not_o morosity_n to_o deny_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v but_o not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n bid_v he_o deny_v 23._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o think_v himself_o less_o thâ—n_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o only_a jewel_n leave_v he_o worth_a keep_n 24._o when_o king_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o confidence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o essay_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o make_v of_o man_n uncertainty_n the_o more_o to_o fix_v they_o on_o himself_o who_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 25._o though_o the_o reed_n
god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v especial_o design_v and_o consecrate_v some_o man_n 65._o confusion_n in_o religion_n will_v as_o certain_o follow_v every_o man_n turn_v priest_n or_o preacher_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o state_n where_o every_o man_n affect_v to_o rule_v as_o king_n 66._o a_o king_n may_v bear_v with_o more_o grief_n and_o impatience_n the_o want_n of_o his_o chaplain_n than_o of_o any_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o next_o if_o not_o beyond_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n since_o from_o these_o indeed_o more_o of_o humane_a and_o temporary_a affection_n but_o from_o those_o more_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a improvement_n may_v be_v expect_v 67._o in_o the_o enforce_a not_o neglect_v want_v of_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o afford_v extraordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 68_o a_o king_n that_o in_o solitude_n have_v god_n spirit_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n read_v and_o meditation_n will_v need_v no_o other_o either_o orator_n or_o instructor_n 69._o some_o little_a practice_n will_v serve_v that_o man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o represent_v a_o part_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n 70._o a_o king_n can_v be_v so_o low_a but_o he_o be_v considerable_a add_v weight_n to_o that_o party_n where_o he_o appear_v 71._o when_o the_o excentrique_fw-la and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o time_n can_v well_o be_v resist_v nor_o quiet_v better_a swim_v down_o such_o a_o stream_n than_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o 72._o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o line_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o centre_n and_o not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o so_o much_o the_o wide_a by_o how_o much_o they_o go_v far_o from_o the_o point_n of_o union_n 73._o profess_a patron_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n can_v be_v utter_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o king_n what_o they_o demand_v for_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v to_o he_o 74._o novel_a injunction_n can_v well_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 75._o man_n be_v hardly_o content_a with_o one_o sin_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o the_o late_a punish_v the_o former_a 76._o power_n be_v above_o all_o rule_n order_n and_o law_n where_o man_n look_v more_o to_o present_a advantage_n than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o justice_n while_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o 77._o vengeance_n oft_o pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o that_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o most_o impregnable_o against_o it_o both_o by_o their_o multitude_n and_o compliance_n 78._o who_o the_o law_n can_v god_n will_v punish_v by_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o hand_n 79._o fatal_a blindness_n frequent_o attend_v and_o punish_v wilfullness_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o prevent_v their_o sorrow_n who_o will_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n who_o secure_o neglect_v the_o counsel_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n 80._o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n be_v not_o far_o from_o become_v insolent_a enemy_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a than_o to_o keep_v ill_a man_n long_o in_o one_o mind_n 81._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o gain_v a_o â—air_a period_n for_o those_o motion_n which_o go_v rather_o in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n of_o fancy_n than_o in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o law_n the_o only_a centre_n of_o public_a consistency_n 82._o man_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a when_o subject_n to_o know_a law_n than_o to_o the_o various_a will_n of_o any_o man_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o plausible_a at_o first_o 83._o vulgar_a compliance_n with_o any_o illegal_a and_o extravagant_a way_n like_o violent_a motion_n in_o nature_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o end_n in_o a_o refractory_a fullenness_n 84._o people_n rebound_v be_v oft_o in_o their_o face_n who_o first_o put_v they_o upon_o those_o violent_a stroke_n 85._o a_o king_n may_v so_o far_o esteem_v the_o valour_n and_o gallantry_n some_o time_n show_v by_o a_o army_n which_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o as_o to_o concur_v towards_o a_o just_a satisfy_v their_o demand_n of_o pay_n and_o indemnity_n and_o to_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o want_v such_o man_n to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o law_n and_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o share_n and_o proportion_n so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n 86._o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o deceive_v and_o lessen_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o king_n long_a restraint_n when_o he_o find_v his_o leisure_n and_o solitude_n have_v produce_v something_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o useful_a to_o his_o successor_n 87._o in_o civil_a war_n a_o king_n cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o success_n nor_o his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n by_o his_o misfortune_n 88_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o young_a prince_n to_o have_v begin_v &_o spend_v some_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o trouble_n and_o exercise_v of_o patience_n 89._o in_o trouble_n piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o political_n be_v common_o better_o plant_v to_o a_o thrive_n as_o tree_n set_v in_o winter_n than_o in_o the_o warmth_n and_o serenity_n of_o time_n 90._o the_o delight_n which_o usual_o attend_v prince_n court_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v prone_a either_o to_o root_v up_o all_o plant_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o honour_n or_o to_o be_v content_v only_o with_o some_o leaf_n and_o wither_a formality_n of_o they_o 91._o prince_n shall_v always_o remember_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o providence_n design_v to_o the_o public_a good_a 92._o flattery_n be_v as_o unseparable_a from_o prosperous_a prince_n as_o fly_n eat_v from_o fruit_n in_o summer_n who_o adversity_n like_o cold_a weather_n drive_v away_o 93._o charles_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr a_o more_o glorious_a name_n for_o a_o prince_n than_o le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr better_a for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v good_a than_o great_a 94._o the_o early_a exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o prince_n may_v best_o weed_v out_o all_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o princely_a endowment_n and_o employment_n which_o will_v most_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o intend_v the_o welfare_n of_o those_o over_o who_o god_n may_v place_v they_o 95._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 96._o the_o best_a government_n and_o high_a sovereignty_n a_o prince_n can_v attain_v to_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o his_o heart_n 97._o the_o true_a glory_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n good_a also_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o civil_a power_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n 98._o piety_n will_v make_v a_o prince_n prosperous_a at_o least_o it_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v miserable_a 99_o he_o be_v not_o much_o a_o loser_n that_o lose_v all_o yet_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n at_o last_o 100_o a_o king_n affliction_n be_v god_n physic_n have_v that_o in_o healthfulness_n which_o it_o want_v in_o pleasure_n the_o six_o century_n 1._o a_o prince_n at_o mature_a age_n aught_o if_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n seal_v to_o that_o sacred_a bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v judicious_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o other_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o profess_v 2._o a_o prince_n fixation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o kingdom_n peace_n 3._o the_o devil_n of_o rebellion_n do_v common_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v pretent_a new_a light_n 4._o when_o some_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o sedition_n and_o faction_n they_o stop_v its_o mouth_n with_o the_o name_n and_o noise_n of_o religion_n when_o piety_n plead_v for_o peace_n and_o patience_n they_o cry_v out_o zeal_n 5._o unless_o a_o king_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v well_o settle_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v temptation_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o under_o pretension_n of_o reform_v 6._o reform_v matter_n of_o religion_n seem_v even_o to_o the_o worst_a man_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o auspicious_a beginning_n of_o their_o worst_a desfgn_n 7._o some_o reformer_n of_o religion_n hope_v
some_o reparation_n for_o their_o former_a defect_n 41._o as_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n set_v he_o beyond_o a_o duel_n with_o any_o subject_n so_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o mind_n must_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o meditate_v any_o revenge_n or_o execute_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o many_o 42._o the_o more_o conscious_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o merit_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o more_o prone_a he_o will_v be_v to_o expect_v all_o love_n and_o loyalty_n from_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o former_a miscarriage_n 43._o a_o injure_a king_n will_v have_v more_o inward_a complacency_n in_o pardon_v one_o than_o in_o punish_v a_o thousand_o 44._o we_o can_v merit_v of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n 45._o counterfeit_v and_o disorderly_a zeal_n ought_v not_o to_o abate_v a_o king_n value_n and_o esteem_v of_o true_a piety_n both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n 46._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o figtree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o the_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n shall_v pretend_v to_o bear_v fig_n and_o grape_n thereby_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n 47._o the_o public_a interest_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a and_o common_a good_a both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n 48._o we_o must_v not_o starve_v ourselves_o because_o some_o man_n have_v surfeit_v of_o wholesome_a food_n 49._o god_n sometime_o punish_v rebellious_a subject_n with_o continuance_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 53._o god_n grace_n may_v teach_v and_o enable_v a_o injure_a king_n to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v up_o or_o enjoy_v upon_o sordid_a dishonourable_a and_o irreligious_a term_n 51._o let_v a_o king_n keep_v himself_o to_o true_a principle_n of_o piety_n virtue_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o kingdom_n 52._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o young_a king_n to_o defer_v all_o respect_n love_n and_o pretection_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n his_o mother_n especial_o if_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o patience_n she_o have_v suffer_v for_o and_o with_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o himself_o 53._o a_o captive_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n may_v be_v wrap_v up_o and_o fortify_v in_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o god_n grace_n 54._o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n destroy_v by_o rebel_n will_v cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n to_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o shed_v it_o will_v have_v inward_a horror_n for_o their_o first_o tormenter_n and_o not_o escape_v exemplary_a judgement_n 55._o they_o that_o repent_v of_o any_o defect_n in_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o royal_a father_n may_v be_v find_v true_o zealous_a to_o repay_v with_o interest_n the_o loyalty_n and_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o unto_o their_o king_n his_o son_n 56._o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o face_n of_o rebellion_n will_v not_o long_o serve_v to_o hide_v the_o man_n deformity_n that_o use_v it_o 57_o mislead_v subject_n may_v learn_v by_o their_o misery_n that_o religion_n to_o their_o god_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o king_n can_v be_v part_v without_o both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o infelicity_n 58._o god_n may_v honour_v a_o king_n not_o only_o with_o the_o sceptre_n and_o government_n of_o realm_n but_o also_o with_o the_o suffer_v many_o indignity_n and_o a_o untimely_a death_n for_o they_o while_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o his_o law_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o kingdom_n 59_o a_o captive_a king_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n as_o leisure_n to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o prepare_v for_o his_o death_n there_o be_v but_o few_o step_n between_o the_o prison_n and_o grave_n of_o prince_n 60._o it_o be_v god_n indulgence_n which_o give_v he_o the_o space_n but_o man_n cruelty_n that_o give_v he_o the_o sad_a occasion_n for_o those_o thought_n 61._o a_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o rebel_n beside_o the_o common_a burden_n of_o mortality_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o other_o man_n ambition_n fear_n jealousy_n and_o cruel_a passion_n who_o envy_n or_o enmity_n against_o he_o make_v their_o own_o life_n seem_v deadly_a to_o they_o while_o he_o enjoy_v any_o part_n of_o he_o 62._o a_o king_n prosperity_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o mortality_n 63._o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v never_o unseasonable_a since_o prosperity_n always_o be_v uncertain_a 64._o death_n be_v a_o eclipse_n which_o oft_o happen_v as_o well_o in_o clear_a as_o cloudy_a day_n 65._o a_o king_n by_o long_a and_o sharp_a adversity_n may_v have_v so_o reconcile_v within_o himself_o those_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n that_o the_o common_a terror_n of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v dispel_v and_o the_o special_a horror_n of_o it_o much_o allay_v 66._o a_o king_n to_o who_o a_o violent_a death_n approach_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o cruel_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n with_o all_o terrible_a aggravation_n may_v look_v upon_o those_o thing_n as_o unpoysonous_a though_o sharp_a since_o his_o redeemer_n have_v either_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o give_v he_o the_o antidote_n of_o his_o death_n against_o they_o which_o as_o to_o the_o immaturity_n unjustice_n shame_n scorn_v and_o cruelty_n of_o it_o exceed_v whatever_o a_o threaten_a king_n can_v fear_v 67._o a_o pious_a king_n never_o find_v so_o much_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o judicious_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a conflict_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n 68_o though_o a_o king_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v either_o afraid_a to_o die_v or_o ashamed_a to_o live_v 69._o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n to_o die_v daily_o in_o conquer_a by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o patient_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n those_o partial_a and_o quotidian_a death_n which_o kill_v by_o piece-meal_n and_o make_v man_n over-live_a their_o own_o fate_n while_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n honour_n liberty_n power_n credit_n safety_n or_o estate_n and_o those_o other_o comfort_n of_o dear_a relation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n 70._o a_o king_n live_v in_o nothing_o temporal_a so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o his_o people_n 71._o a_o king_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o life_n too_o long_a or_o tedious_a wherein_o god_n give_v he_o any_o opportunity_n if_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o to_o suffer_v with_o such_o christian_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o his_o death_n 72._o in_o point_n of_o true_a christian_a valour_n it_o argue_v pusillanimity_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v out_o of_o weariness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o want_n of_o that_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n which_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o generous_a sustain_v those_o affliction_n which_o as_o shadow_n necessary_o attend_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o which_o be_v less'n_v or_o enlarge_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o our_o prosperity_n move_v high_a or_o low_o who_o total_a absence_n be_v best_a recompense_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 73._o the_o assault_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v terrible_a like_o sampson_n lion_n but_o they_o yield_v much_o sweetness_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v encounter_n and_o overcome_v they_o who_o know_v how_o to_o over-live_a the_o withering_n of_o their_o gourd_n without_o discontent_n or_o peevishness_n while_o they_o may_v yet_o converse_v with_o god_n 74._o the_o life_n of_o a_o pious_a king_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n but_o yet_o under_o god_n sole_a custody_n and_o disposal_n 75._o we_o must_v not_o by_o seem_v prepare_v to_o die_v think_v to_o flatter_v god_n for_o long_a life_n 76._o triumph_v enemy_n who_o be_v solemn_o cruel_a add_v as_o those_o do_v who_o crucify_v christ_n the_o mockery_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o malice_n 77._o that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o artifice_n so_o with_o less_o pity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a policy_n to_o make_v his_o death_n appear_v
as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n do_v by_o subject_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n who_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n invest_v they_o with_o any_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o he_o much_o less_o against_o he_o and_o who_o be_v swear_v and_o bind_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o endeavour_v his_o preservation_n must_v pretend_v justice_n to_o cover_v their_o perjury_n 78._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a fate_n for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v accuser_n party_n and_o judge_n but_o most_o desperate_a when_o this_o be_v act_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n wherein_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o contrive_v the_o public_a trouble_n must_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o wash_v their_o own_o hand_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n too_o while_o they_o carry_v on_o unreasonable_a demand_n first_o by_o tumult_n after_o by_o army_n 79._o nothing_o make_v mean_a spirit_n more_o cowardly_a cruel_a in_o manage_v their_o usurp_a power_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_n than_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n 80._o specious_a and_o popular_a pretension_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o disguise_v at_o first_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o their_o design_n who_o despair_n of_o possess_v the_o power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o heir_n who_o right_a it_o be_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o slay_v 81._o it_o may_v be_v account_v by_o rebel_n a_o king_n great_a fault_n that_o he_o will_v not_o either_o destroy_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o his_o word_n or_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v in_o unresisted_a by_o the_o sword_n who_o covetous_a ambition_n no_o concession_n of_o his_o can_n either_o satisfy_v or_o abate_v 82._o some_o man_n think_v that_o kingdom_n of_o bramble_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o erect_v not_o likely_a to_o thrive_v till_o water_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o those_o who_o right_a the_o kingdom_n be_v 83._o a_o king_n innocency_n will_v find_v he_o both_o his_o protector_n and_o his_o advocate_n who_o be_v his_o only_a judg._n 84._o the_o great_a patron_n of_o law_n justice_n order_n and_o religion_n on_o earth_n be_v expose_v to_o as_o many_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v either_o man_n or_o devil_n which_o love_v confusion_n 85._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n long_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o babel_n who_o build_v it_o with_o the_o bone_n and_o cement_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n 86._o a_o king_n destine_v to_o death_n by_o rebel_n may_v be_v confident_a they_o will_v find_v avenger_n of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v sustain_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o punish_v by_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o oppose_v he_o 87._o the_o impatience_n of_o rebel_n to_o bear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o their_o king_n blood_n will_v make_v they_o think_v no_o way_n better_a to_o expiate_v it_o than_o by_o shed_v they_o who_o with_o they_o most_o thirst_v after_o he_o 88_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o confoederacy_n in_o sin_n be_v their_o only_a security_n 89._o a_o king_n be_v great_a conquest_n of_o death_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n 90._o royal_a charity_n be_v the_o noble_a revenge_n upon_o and_o victory_n over_o a_o king_n destroyer_n 91._o the_o will_n of_o rebel_n and_o regicide_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n their_o power_n the_o measure_n and_o their_o success_n the_o exactor_n of_o what_o they_o please_v to_o call_v justice_n while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o the_o king_n danger_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o lives-design_n by_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o seem_a prosperity_n so_o the_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v then_o most_o accomplish_v when_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o complete_a their_o wicked_a purpose_n 92._o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v confine_v and_o conclude_v that_o of_o a_o devote_a king_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o die_v without_o any_o pleasure_n of_o desire_a vengeance_n 93._o the_o glory_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o revolt_a subject_n surpass_v all_o he_o can_v enjoy_v or_o conceive_v in_o life_n 94._o the_o sharp_a and_o necessary_a tyranny_n of_o king-destroyer_n sufficient_o confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o tyranny_n against_o he_o 95._o subject_n ought_v to_o know_v how_o to_o excuse_v their_o sovereign_n fail_n as_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v and_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n there_o be_v no_o religious_a necessity_n bind_v any_o subject_n by_o pretend_v to_o punish_v infinite_o to_o exceed_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o their_o prince_n 96._o rebel_n may_v often_o see_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o evil_a deal_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n retaliation_n upon_o they_o who_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o thumb_n and_o toâ—s_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o pare_n his_o nail_n be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o chief_a strength_n 97._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o more_o insolent_a and_o obstinate_a rebel_n may_v be_v like_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n at_o once_o mutine_a against_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n in_o such_o a_o method_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a the_o earth_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a people_n open_v upon_o they_o and_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o a_o just_a disdain_n of_o their_o ill-gotten_a and_o worse-used_a authority_n upon_o who_o support_n and_o strength_n they_o chief_o depend_v for_o their_o build_n and_o establish_v their_o design_n against_o their_o king_n the_o church_n and_o state_n 98._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o they_o who_o from_o worldly_a success_n rather_o like_o sophister_n than_o sound_v christian_n draw_v those_o popular_a conclusion_n for_o god_n approbation_n of_o their_o action_n who_o wise_a prudence_n oft_o permit_v many_o event_n which_o his_o reveal_v word_n the_o only_a clear_a safe_a and_o fix_a rule_n of_o good_a action_n and_o good_a convenience_n in_o no_o sort_n approve_v 99_o a_o good_a king_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o people_n will_v carry_v he_o as_o much_o above_o rebel_n in_o god_n decision_n as_o their_o success_n may_v have_v lift_v they_o above_o he_o in_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n 100_o many_o time_n those_o undertake_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o prosperity_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n who_o rise_n be_v from_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o injuriousness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o design_n the_o seven_o century_n 1._o the_o prosperous_a wind_n which_o oft_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o pirate_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o piracy_n and_o rapine_n 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o patience_n of_o a_o king_n friend_n and_o love_a subject_n coutribute_n much_o to_o the_o sweeten_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n give_v he_o by_o they_o who_o hand_n be_v unjust_o and_o barbarous_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o last_o event_n a_o murder_a king_n may_v seem_v to_o owe_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n while_o those_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n attend_v this_o miserable_a life_n wherewith_o these_o desire_n he_o may_v still_o contend_v 4._o if_o a_o good_a king_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n with_o his_o saviour_n it_o be_v but_o mortality_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n where_o the_o debt_n of_o death_n which_o he_o owe_v for_o sin_n to_o nature_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n offer_v to_o god_n 5._o the_o trophy_n of_o a_o king_n charity_n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o durable_a over_o rebel_n than_o their_o ill-managed_n victory_n over_o he_o 6._o they_o who_o sin_n be_v prosperous_a have_v need_n be_v penitent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v 7._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o far_o less_o deprecable_a than_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n 8._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o mariner_n can_v find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o storm_n themselves_o have_v raise_v but_o by_o drown_v their_o
pilot_n 9_o they_o who_o themselves_o seem_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o despair_n of_o their_o king_n salvation_n only_o discover_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o desire_n it_o 10._o uncharitable_a and_o cruel_a restraint_n of_o a_o king_n from_o spiritual_a assistance_n of_o chaplain_n may_v rather_o enlarge_v than_o any_o way_n obstruct_v his_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n 11._o when_o large_a pretence_n prove_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o weak_a performance_n than_o the_o great_a labour_n produce_v the_o small_a effect_n 12._o when_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o a_o work_n of_o great_a concernment_n all_o man_n ear_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hunger_n till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n 13._o no_o grant_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o pursue_v their_o own_o ambitious_a end_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o miserable_a land_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o unutterable_a misery_n for_o he_o that_o have_v rule_v like_o a_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v like_o a_o slave_n 15._o a_o king_n know_v not_o what_o to_o grant_v when_o after_o his_o concession_n to_o subject_n that_o have_v require_v all_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 16._o they_o who_o pretend_v zeal_n when_o their_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n be_v but_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 17._o rebel_n that_o endeavour_v to_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v at_o last_o fall_n by_o it_o for_o faction_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ruin_n 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o weather-cock-like_a disposition_n love_v nothing_o but_o mutability_n 19_o much_o variety_n do_v confound_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o still_o hate_v one_o folly_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o another_o 20._o time_n be_v the_o best_a cure_n for_o faction_n for_o it_o will_v at_o length_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o so_o odious_a that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o for_o love_n of_o that_o and_o like_o a_o fish_n for_o love_n of_o the_o bait_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o hook_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o a_o army_n to_o contradict_v the_o vote_n of_o a_o kingdom_n endeavour_v by_o pretend_v for_o law_n and_o liberty_n to_o subvert_v both_o 22._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o very_a cloud_n shall_v drop_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o barrocado_n themselves_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o peace_n 23._o a_o resolute_a king_n in_o captivity_n be_v arm_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n have_v a_o breast_n to_o receive_v the_o arrow_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o a_o heart_n possess_v with_o patience_n to_o sustain_v they_o 24._o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v resist_v nor_o so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v contemn_v 25._o a_o king_n may_v rather_o desire_v his_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o that_o his_o ununjust_a enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n 26._o let_v calamity_n be_v the_o exercise_n but_o not_o the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o king_n virtue_n 27._o the_o permit_v a_o wrong_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o right_n before_o establish_a and_o practise_v will_v bring_v shame_n and_o grief_n to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o therein_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n forsake_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o right_n inform_v conscience_n 28._o they_o who_o have_v be_v false_a to_o their_o king_n to_o those_o that_o give_v they_o power_n and_o in_o likelihood_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o but_o never_o trust_v 29._o it_o be_v a_o humour_n become_v a_o impartial_a king_n to_o be_v still_o partial_a for_o that_o side_n which_o he_o imagine_v suffer_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v it_o 30._o a_o king_n shall_v suffer_v a_o divine_a who_o will_v rectify_v his_o suppose_a error_n no_o less_o than_o a_o physician_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n of_o cuâ—e_n 31._o as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v happy_a who_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 32._o he_o that_o change_v for_o the_o better_a aught_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v better_a before_o he_o change_v 33._o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n without_o cause_n and_o colour_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o shame_n 34._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o permission_n and_o approbation_n 35._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o convince_a argument_n when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a nothing_o be_v 36._o the_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o will_v bring_v where_o permit_v kingdom_n to_o confusion_n 37._o another_o man_n will_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o king_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o as_o his_o own_o education_n 38._o when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v several_a kingdom_n may_v reform_v themselves_o 39_o rebel_n never_o want_v writer_n to_o maintain_v their_o unjust_a action_n 40._o all_o popular_a reformation_n be_v little_o better_a than_o rebellion_n 41._o no_o authority_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o direct_o give_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a by_o god_n 42._o the_o church_n have_v any_o discipline_n not_o conform_v to_o the_o civil_a policy_n can_v neither_o flourish_v nor_o be_v happy_a 43._o church-ambition_n do_v not_o at_o all_o terminate_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o humility_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o king_n 44._o papacy_n in_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o in_o one_o 45._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v avowable_a upon_o necessity_n which_o otherways_o be_v unlawful_a 46._o in_o point_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v instance_n as_o well_o as_o comparison_n be_v odious_a 47._o reason_n epitomise_v weigh_v as_o much_o with_o wise_a man_n as_o at_o large_a 48._o one_o may_v lean_v on_o another_o arm_n who_o lean_v more_o on_o his_o judgement_n 49._o the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o her_o truth_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o event_n 50._o when_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o discourse_n or_o argue_v reason_n shall_v take_v her_o seat_n with_o they_o and_o though_o she_o be_v no_o judge_n have_v her_o place_n if_o not_o above_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o argument_n 51._o the_o envious_a man_n seed_n be_v tare_n although_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v 52._o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v tracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n nor_o the_o bishop_n power_n make_v to_o outreach_v the_o king_n be_v who_o be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o unity_n may_v consist_v in_o this_o when_o many_o sheaf_n lie_v in_o one_o man_n field_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o barn_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bundle_v up_o in_o a_o rick_n with_o one_o cock-sheave_a above_o the_o rest_n 54._o a_o sum_n divide_v into_o several_a parcel_n be_v not_o break_v while_o the_o owner_n have_v all_o in_o his_o possession_n 55._o whilst_o argument_n do_v multiply_v time_n lessen_v 56._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n inlve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n and_o water_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n soon_o fructify_v without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n 57_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v error_n triumph_v in_o antiquity_n and_o flourish_v fair_a ensign_n in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n 58._o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n be_v change_v 59_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o white_a in_o that_o butt_n of_o earth_n at_o which_o we_o all_o must_v aim_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o heart_n centre_n or_o peg_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o white_a that_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v measure_v 60._o that_o which_o must_v determine_v truth_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a 61._o when_o a_o king_n fear_v affair_n of_o council_n will_v meet_v with_o sâ—me_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n in_o other_o man_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o resolve_v they_o shall_v find_v least_o of_o they_o in_o himself_o 62._o man_n well-meaning_a â—eal_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n of_o moderation_n as_o be_v best_o both_o to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o health_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 63._o a_o king_n shall_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n but_o his_o enemy_n also_o
exceed_v even_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v factious_o discontent_v if_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o any_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n 64._o the_o odium_n and_o offence_n which_o some_o man_n rigour_n or_o remissness_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v have_v contract_v upon_o a_o king_n government_n he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o expiate_v by_o such_o law_n and_o regulation_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v not_o only_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o practice_n but_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a iâ—_n the_o constitution_n 65._o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a zeal_n to_o see_v religion_n settle_v and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n unity_n and_o order_n than_o the_o king_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v both_o in_o piety_n and_o policy_n 66._o a_o king_n confidence_n in_o other_o may_v betray_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o those_o advantage_n which_o some_o man_n seek_v for_o who_o want_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o occasion_n to_o do_v mischief_n 67._o when_o our_o sin_n arâ—_n ripe_a there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o god_n justice_n from_o reap_v that_o glory_n in_o our_o calamity_n which_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 68_o great_a ability_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n may_v be_v prone_a to_o create_v in_o he_o great_a confidence_n of_o undertake_n and_o this_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o great_a error_n and_o many_o enemy_n 69._o though_o a_o king_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n approve_v all_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n have_v do_v drive_v it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n he_o be_v set_v over_o more_o than_o lead_v by_o his_o own_o disposition_n to_o any_o height_n and_o rigour_n of_o action_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o such_o criminousness_n in_o he_o as_o willing_a to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n 70._o when_o a_o king_n bear_v the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n with_o great_a régret_n for_o any_o act_n of_o so_o sinful_a frailty_n as_o discover_v more_o a_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v often_o with_o sorrow_n confess_v the_o same_o both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n 71._o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n who_o will_v not_o avoid_v inconvenience_n of_o state_n by_o act_n of_o so_o high_a injustice_n as_o no_o public_a convenience_n can_v expiate_v or_o compensate_a 72._o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o king_n can_v never_o suffer_v with_o his_o people_n great_a calamity_n yet_o with_o great_a comfort_n by_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o minister_n at_o least_o by_o deny_v to_o sign_n any_o destructive_a bill_n according_a to_o that_o justice_n which_o his_o conscience_n suggest_v to_o he_o than_o he_o will_v do_v after_o he_o shall_v have_v gratify_v some_o man_n unthankful_a importunity_n with_o so_o cruel_a a_o favour_n 73._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o king_n that_o those_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o sign_n a_o destructive_a bill_n to_o a_o innocent_a minister_n of_o state_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o ingratiating_n with_o the_o people_n that_o no_o meâ—_n be_v harrass_v and_o crush_v more_o than_o they_o when_o he_o be_v least_o vex_v by_o they_o who_o counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o consent_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 74._o a_o king_n full_o conscious_a to_o his_o soul_n of_o permit_v a_o innocent_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o be_v destroy_v may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a those_o judgement_n god_n have_v please_v to_o send_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o may_v hope_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o his_o mercy_n have_v sanctify_v so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o that_o unjust_a act_n and_o for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 75._o nothing_o shall_v more_o fortify_v a_o king_n resolution_n against_o alâ—_n violent_a importunity_n which_o seek_v to_o gain_v consent_n from_o he_o to_o act_n wherein_o his_o conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a than_o the_o sharp_a touch_n he_o may_v have_v have_v for_o some_o such_o he_o before_o have_v yield_v to_o 76._o when_o a_o king_n enemy_n of_o his_o own_o people_n load_v his_o act_n of_o justice_n because_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o method_n with_o obloquy_n and_o exasperation_n in_o touchy_a time_n it_o will_v fill_v indifferent_a man_n with_o great_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v resent_v it_o as_o a_o motion_n rise_v rather_o from_o passion_n than_o reason_n and_o not_o guide_v with_o such_o discretion_n as_o the_o time_n require_v 77._o though_o a_o king_n be_v furnish_v with_o just_a motive_n and_o pregnant_a ground_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o subject_n so_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v produce_v against_o those_o he_o charge_v save_o a_o free_a and_o legal_a trial_n let_v that_o be_v all_o he_o desire_v 78._o a_o king_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o temptation_n of_o displeasure_n or_o revenge_n against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n further_o than_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o unlawful_a correspondency_n they_o have_v use_v and_o engagement_n they_o have_v make_v to_o embroyl_n his_o kingdom_n 79._o probability_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v jealousy_n in_o any_o king_n heart_n who_o be_v not_o whole_o stupid_a and_o neglective_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n 80._o a_o fair_a and_o legal_a trial_n of_o man_n call_v in_o question_n by_o their_o king_n can_v amount_v to_o no_o worse_a effect_n than_o either_o to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n right_a in_o case_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o else_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n and_o remove_v his_o suspicion_n 81._o when_o once_o people_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v hard_a thought_n against_o their_o king_n they_o will_v afterward_o abundant_o vent_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 82._o not_o any_o thing_n except_o our_o sin_n more_o ominous_o presage_v alâ—_n the_o misery_n incident_a to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o civil_a war_n than_o tumult_n in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o it_o which_o when_o at_o their_o height_n be_v not_o like_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n which_o yet_o want_v not_o its_o terror_n but_o like_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o veâ—y_a foundation_n of_o all_o than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o of_o horror_n 83._o in_o popular_a tumult_n a_o short_a sit_v or_o two_o of_o shake_v as_o a_o ague_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o when_o once_o they_o become_v a_o quotidian_a fever_n always_o increase_v to_o high_a inflammation_n impatient_a of_o any_o mitigation_n restraint_n or_o remission_n they_o threaten_v ruin_n 84._o a_o unsafe_a guard_n may_v too_o easy_o be_v entertain_v by_o such_o as_o scare_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o unnecessary_a fear_n 85._o such_o great_a demagogue_n and_o patron_n of_o tumult_n as_o send_v for_o they_o to_o flatter_v and_o embolden_v they_o to_o direct_v and_o tune_v their_o clamorous_a importunity_n god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n let_v they_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v his_o end_n 86._o they_o be_v no_o wise_a statesman_n who_o own_o people_n in_o tumult_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n commend_v their_o courage_n zeal_n and_o industry_n which_o to_o sober_a man_n can_v seem_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o devour_v 87._o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o effect_n of_o pusillanimity_n in_o a_o man_n for_o popular_a terror_n to_o deserâ—_n his_o public_a station_n 88_o when_o popular_a tumult_n be_v become_v as_o the_o break_n in_o of_o a_o sea_n for_o a_o king_n to_o resist_v at_o present_a threaten_v imminent_a danger_n but_o to_o withdraw_v give_v it_o space_n to_o spend_v its_o fury_n and_o gain_v he_o a_o sitter_n time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n 89._o a_o king_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o decline_v a_o civil_a war_n may_v in_o many_o particular_n deny_v himself_o especial_o have_v no_o army_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o protetection_n or_o vindication_n 90._o a_o king_n shall_v resolve_v to_o hear_v reason_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o 91._o when_o unquiet_a people_n with_o unpassionate_a representation_n reflect_v upon_o any_o not_o more_o princely_a than_o friendly_a contribution_n which_o their_o king_n may_v have_v grant_v towards_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o happiness_n he_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o recover_v their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o he_o 92._o the_o loyal_a and_o clear_v affection_n of_o mislead_v people_n will_v strive_v to_o return_v such_o retribution_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n
to_o their_o injure_a king_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o may_v full_o compensate_a both_o the_o act_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o and_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o 93._o it_o be_v the_o injury_n of_o all_o injury_n wherewith_o some_o malicious_a people_n load_v their_o king_n while_o they_o calumniate_v he_o as_o a_o wilful_a and_o resolve_a occasioner_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n misery_n 94._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o repine_v at_o a_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o make_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o force_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o undo_v what_o by_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o have_v do_v 95._o a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o injury_n from_o his_o subject_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worth_a vindicate_v by_o a_o war._n 96._o a_o king_n be_v compel_v â—â—_o injure_v himself_o by_o his_o subject_n not_o use_v favour_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n wherewith_o they_o be_v confer_v 97._o tumult_n be_v prone_a to_o threaten_v to_o abuse_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o wantonness_n 98._o their_o own_o fear_n who_o black_a art_n raise_v up_o turbulent_a spiritâ—_n may_v force_v they_o to_o conjure_v they_o down_o again_o 99_o though_o a_o king_n have_v just_o resent_v any_o indignity_n put_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o take_v just_a revenge_n in_o a_o hostile_a and_o warlike_a way_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v well_o fortify_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 100_o a_o king_n shall_v long_o for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o condescending_n the_o eight_o century_n 1._o a_o king_n that_o know_v well_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o pass_v from_o himself_o what_o may_v exceed_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o former_a time_n although_o he_o seem_v less_o a_o politician_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v need_v no_o secret_a distinction_n or_o evasion_n before_o god_n 2._o though_o a_o king_n may_v be_v content_a to_o recede_v much_o from_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o personal_a right_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v master_n yet_o in_o what_o concern_v truth_n justice_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o crown_n together_o with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o his_o kindom_n all_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o moral_o lie_v in_o he_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o resolute_a 3._o a_o king_n by_o no_o necessity_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o affirm_v that_o to_o man_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o deny_v before_o god_n 4._o for_o protestant_n to_o force_v their_o queen_n because_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o withdraw_v for_o her_o safety_n as_o it_o will_v be_v little_a to_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o further_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o divorce_n of_o affection_n in_o she_o from_o it_o 5._o a_o afflict_a king_n can_v give_v no_o better_a instance_n of_o a_o steady_a affection_n unto_o his_o queen_n than_o by_o profess_v himself_o content_a to_o be_v toss_v weather-beaten_a and_o shipwrack_v so_o as_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o harbour_n 6._o the_o policy_n of_o rebel_n find_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o their_o design_n by_o scandalous_a article_n and_o all_o irreverent_a demeanour_n to_o seek_v to_o drive_v their_o queen_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o her_o example_n eminent_a for_o love_n as_o a_o wife_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o subject_n she_o shall_v convert_v to_o or_o retain_v in_o their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o king_n all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v 7._o some_o act_n there_o be_v of_o so_o rude_a disloyalty_n that_o a_o king_n be_v great_a enemy_n have_v scarce_o confidence_n enough_o to_o abet_v or_o own_o 8._o rebel_n that_o design_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n will_v first_o make_v overt_a essay_n by_o possess_v themselves_o of_o town_n how_o patient_o he_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o a_o good_a king_n so_o injure_v will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o other_o then_o with_o anger_n for_o himself_o nor_o will_v the_o affront_v do_v to_o he_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o their_o sin_n which_o admit_v no_o colour_n or_o excuse_v 10._o they_o who_o have_v effrontery_a enough_o ro_o commit_v or_o countenance_n will_v hardly_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o unworthy_a act_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o cloud_n will_v soon_o overspread_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o cast_v all_o into_o disorder_n and_o darkness_n 11._o one_o act_n of_o public_a rebellion_n may_v give_v a_o wise_a king_n to_o see_v clear_o through_o all_o the_o pious_a disguise_n and_o soft_a palliation_n of_o some_o man_n who_o word_n though_o smooth_a than_o oil_n will_v prove_v very_a sword_n 12._o against_o the_o sword_n point_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 13._o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o impotent_a passion_n give_v our_o enemy_n malice_n a_o full_a impression_n on_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o reach_v very_o far_o nor_o do_v we_o much_o hurt_n 14._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o god_n sometime_o so_o plead_v and_o avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o injure_a king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o wilful_o blind_a can_v avoid_v the_o displeasure_n to_o see_v it_o and_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o fear_n to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o mutable_a stroke_n and_o prediction_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n 15._o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o a_o lead_a rebel_n unreproach_v unthreatn_v uncursed_a by_o any_o language_n or_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o king_n only_o blast_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o fall_v from_o one_o inconstancy_n to_o another_o noâ—_n long_o after_o have_v pay_v his_o own_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n head_n as_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n to_o those_o man_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v another_o reward_n than_o so_o to_o divide_v their_o head_n from_o their_o body_n who_o heart_n with_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o king_n 16._o a_o solitary_a vengeance_n will_v noâ—_n always_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o cut_v off_o one_o head_n in_o a_o family_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o expiate_v the_o asfront_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o common_a weal._n 17._o the_o elder_a son_n have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n root_n and_o branch_n god_n cut_v off_o in_o one_o day_n 18._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o any_o eminent_a rebel_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o great_a thirst_n for_o revenge_v a_o full_a draught_n as_o if_o execute_v by_o they_o who_o first_o employ_v he_o against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o rather_o pity_v he_o especial_o if_o he_o think_v he_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n 19_o signal_n rebel_n be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o accomplish_v their_o repentance_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v inclination_n towards_o it_o and_o a_o reparation_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o fall_v unhappy_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o justice_n who_o first_o employ_v they_o and_o not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v offend_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o king_n to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o forgive_v a_o rebel_n as_o he_o can_v ask_v favour_n of_o he_o 21._o that_o gentleman_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v even_o by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v offend_v that_o become_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o unprosperous_a disloyalty_n a_o sad_a and_o unfortunate_a spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n 22._o a_o king_n shall_v love_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n before_o any_o outward_a tranquillity_n 23._o some_o miscarriage_n in_o government_n may_v escape_v rather_o through_o ill_a counsel_n of_o some_o man_n drive_v on_o their_o private_a end_n or_o the_o peevishness_n of_o other_o envy_v the_o public_a shall_v be_v manage_v without_o they_o or_o the_o hide_a and_o insuperable_a necessity_n of_o state_n than_o any_o propensity_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o either_o to_o injuriousness_n or_o oppression_n 24._o those_o rebel_n must_v have_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o cannon_n then_o in_o their_o gause_n who_o their_o king_n can_v free_o ask_v who_o innocent_a blood_n during_o my_o reign_n have_v i_o shed_v to_o satisfy_v my_o lust_n anger_n or_o covetousness_n what_o widow_n or_o orphan_n tear_n can_v witness_v against_o i_o the_o just_a cry_n of_o which_o must_v now_o be_v
avenge_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n 25._o some_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v their_o king_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o 26._o to_o allay_v the_o insolency_n of_o tumult_n it_o may_v conduce_v if_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 27._o a_o king_n be_v hardly_o treat_v when_o urge_v with_o a_o army_n and_o constrain_v either_o to_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o his_o kingdom_n ruin_v by_o his_o defence_n or_o prostrate_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o zealous_a superstition_n think_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a service_n than_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o primitive_a apostolical_a and_o ancient_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n 28._o it_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n take_v to_o persecute_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o army_n for_o not_o suffer_v tame_o the_o injury_n of_o tumult_n 29._o it_o be_v no_o plausible_a design_n for_o importunate_a subject_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n either_o to_o stop_v their_o king_n mouth_n or_o force_v his_o cconsent_n 30._o a_o king_n shall_v think_v his_o innocency_n no_o whit_n prejudice_v or_o darken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n on_o his_o side_n 31._o how_o untrue_o a_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o first_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n the_o eye_n that_o only_o pity_v he_o and_o the_o loyal_a heart_n that_o dare_v only_o pray_v for_o he_o may_v witness_v especial_o when_o not_o so_o many_o be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o the_o man_n in_o arm_n list_v against_o he_o 32._o a_o king_n unpreparedness_n for_o a_o civil_a war_n though_o it_o may_v well_o dishearten_v those_o that_o will_v help_v he_o while_o it_o argue_v true_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o fight_v yet_o it_o testify_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o defensive_a part_n have_v so_o little_a hope_n or_o power_n to_o offend_v other_o that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v his_o own_o for_o their_o proreption_n 33._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o rebbel_n prevent_v the_o king_n in_o their_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o their_o injury_n who_o be_v much_o aforehand_o in_o their_o preparation_n against_o he_o and_o surprisal_n of_o his_o strength_n 34._o when_o man_n of_o loyalty_n be_v over-awd_a by_o the_o number_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o rebellious_a such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o the_o rebel_n dare_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n 35._o when_o rebel_n prevent_v their_o king_n by_o surprise_v his_o castle_n fort_n arm_n and_o navy_n with_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v so_o far_o best_o for_o he_o that_o it_o may_v drive_v he_o from_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o whole_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o can_v save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 36._o it_o be_v height_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o disarm_v king_n to_o reckon_v the_o want_n of_o the_o militia_n not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o protection_n as_o his_o people_n 37._o the_o many_o and_o sore_a opression_n of_o loyal_a subject_n may_v grieve_v a_o afflict_a king_n when_o he_o be_v above_o his_o own_o 38._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a method_n the_o man_n must_v take_v who_o will_v needs_o resolve_v their_o riddle_n of_o make_v a_o glorious_a king_n by_o take_v away_o kingly_a power_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o support_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o succour_v the_o one_o or_o suppress_v the_o other_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a design_n some_o man_n have_v who_o propose_v the_o new-modelling_a of_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n as_o without_o any_o reality_n of_o power_n so_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 40._o a_o king_n shall_v be_v much_o willing_a to_o bury_v all_o jealousy_n in_o his_o people_n of_o he_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o jealousy_n of_o they_o as_o to_o himself_o 41._o no_o concession_n of_o the_o king_n be_v how_o vast_a and_o large_a soever_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o those_o man_n who_o seem_v enemy_n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o all_o monarchy_n be_v resolve_v to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n such_o jealousy_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o permit_v it_o to_o enjoy_v its_o just_a and_o necessary_a right_n in_o point_n of_o power_n 42._o civility_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o justice_n and_o honour_n shall_v forbid_v subjest_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o king_n a_o alienation_n of_o power_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 43._o a_o distress_a king_n shall_v by_o no_o act_n of_o his_o prejudice_n or_o obstruct_v his_o successor_n just_a recovery_n of_o their_o right_n from_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o extorsion_n 44._o a_o king_n under_o restraint_n must_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o leave_v his_o subject_n in_o a_o condition_n whole_o desperate_a for_o the_o future_a so_o as_o by_o a_o law_n to_o be_v ever_o subject_v to_o many_o factious_a distraction_n 45._o when_o man_n have_v try_v the_o horror_n and_o malignant_a influence_n which_o will_v certain_o follow_v their_o king_n be_v enforce_v darkness_n and_o eclipse_n they_o will_v at_o length_n more_o esteem_n and_o welcome_a the_o restore_v glory_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n 46._o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o advantage_n of_o power_n the_o people_n safety_n and_o quiet_n can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o some_o side_n yield_v to_o which_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o firm_a assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v more_o invite_v a_o just_a and_o pious_a king_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o rebellious_a man_n fear_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o action_n though_o never_o so_o successful_a yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o author_n upon_o any_o other_o way_n of_o safety_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o militia_n 47._o a_o good_a king_n in_o civil_a affliction_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n which_o providential_a necessity_n be_v please_v to_o take_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o people_n tranquillity_n and_o god_n glory_n who_o protection_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o 48._o such_o unreasonable_a proposition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o be_v either_o a_o king_n or_o a_o good_a christian_a while_o he_o have_v any_o mastery_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o can_v consent_v unto_o 49._o for_o a_o distress_a king_n to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a consent_n to_o what_o ever_o unreasonable_a subject_n shall_v desire_v or_o propound_v be_v as_o if_o samson_n shall_v have_v consent_v not_o only_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o philistian_o may_v with_o the_o more_o safety_n mock_v and_o abuse_v he_o which_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v than_o quite_o to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o be_v become_v so_o tame_a a_o object_n and_o â—it_a occasion_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o scorn_n 50._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v their_o address_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o loyal_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o that_o sufficient_o confess_v their_o own_o inferiority_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v if_o not_o satisfy_v yet_o quiet_v with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o will_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o superior_a think_v sit_v to_o give_v 51._o a_o freedom_n and_o power_n to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v belong_v to_o a_o monarch_n in_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o a_o sovereign_a king_n 52._o for_o a_o king_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o moderation_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o have_v it_o not_o and_o abandon_v his_o own_o discretion_n will_v be_v to_o verify_v what_o representation_n they_o may_v have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o pupil_n than_o their_o prince_n 53._o a_o prudent_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n as_o not_o willing_o to_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o diffident_a of_o himself_o as_o brutish_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o man_n dictate_v and_o at_o once_o to_o betray_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 54._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o septenary_a or_o seven_o year_n experience_n of_o young_a statesman_n how_o well_o they_o can_v govern_v themselves_o before_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o any_o power_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o he_o 55._o a_o
king_n shall_v be_v very_o foolish_a indeed_o and_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n to_o put_v the_o reign_v of_o both_o reason_n and_o government_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o own_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o drive_v be_v too_o much_o like_o jehu_n and_o who_o forwardness_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o supremacy_n pretend_v more_o of_o phaethon_n than_o of_o phoebus_n 56._o if_o subject_n will_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o send_v proposition_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o any_o good_a law_n antiquate_v by_o the_o course_n of_o time_n or_o overlay_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o vigour_n and_o due_a execution_n 2._o that_o any_o evil_a custom_n praeter-legal_a and_o abuse_v personal_a may_v be_v remove_v 3._o that_o if_o any_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o to_o the_o commonweal_n they_o may_v be_v repair_v 4._o such_o equable_v offerture_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v consider_v by_o they_o he_o may_v fair_o be_v induce_v to_o condescend_v to_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o subject_n good_a without_o any_o great_a diminution_n of_o himself_o 5._o such_o moderate_a desire_n of_o due_a reformation_n of_o what_o be_v indeed_o amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o may_v still_o preserve_v the_o foundation_n and_o essential_o of_o government_n in_o both_o not_o shake_v and_o quite_o overthrow_n either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a man_n 6._o some_o considerable_a thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o lieu_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v which_o may_v at_o once_o reach_v the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o other_o institution_n and_o also_o supply_v its_o pretend_a defect_n reformit_v abuse_n and_o satisfy_v sober_a and_o wise_a man_n not_o with_o soft_a and_o specious_a word_n pretend_v zeal_n and_o special_a piety_n but_o with_o pregnant_a and_o solid_a reason_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a which_o may_v justify_v the_o abruptness_n and_o necessity_n of_o vast_a alteration_n 57_o a_o king_n can_v be_v well_o counsel_v by_o his_o parliament_n if_o in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n reason_n religion_n and_o just_a moderation_n as_o to_o know_v how_o to_o sever_v betweem_v the_o use_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n the_o institution_n and_o the_o corruption_n the_o government_n and_o the_o misgovernment_n the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o blotting_n of_o after-copy_n 58._o though_o army_n of_o soldier_n may_v prevail_v against_o a_o king_n person_n yet_o army_n of_o unreasonable_a proposition_n which_o they_o will_v enforce_v shall_v never_o overcome_v he_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n it_o behove_v he_o not_o to_o look_v at_o their_o number_n and_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o weigh_v their_o reason_n and_o justicâ—_n 59_o it_o be_v hard_a at_o first_o either_o to_o discern_v the_o rise_n or_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o a_o precipitant_a rebellion_n 60._o in_o civil_a war_n and_o massacre_n the_o sea_n of_o blood_n cruel_o and_o barbarous_o shed_v be_v enough_o to_o drown_v any_o man_n in_o eternal_a both_o infamy_n and_o misery_n who_o god_n find_v the_o malicious_a author_n or_o instigatour_n of_o its_o effusion_n 61._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a advantage_n to_o some_o man_n malice_n against_o their_o king_n that_o when_o they_o bave_v impudence_n enough_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n any_o bloody_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o with_o which_o he_o must_v be_v asperse_v although_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhor_v to_o he_o than_o what_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n against_o god_n disloyalty_n to_o himself_o and_o destructive_a to_o his_o subject_n 62._o the_o blame_n of_o bloody_a and_o rebellious_a protestant_n must_v needs_o he_o great_a than_o that_o of_o papist_n by_o how_o much_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o for_o obedience_n to_o prince_n 63._o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n intention_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n of_o their_o example_n 64._o the_o king_n interest_n tie_v as_o much_o in_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o some_o mens_fw-la do_v in_o their_o perturbation_n 65._o although_o a_o king_n can_v with_o truth_n wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o guilt_n in_o a_o commotion_n object_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o tear_n at_o the_o sad_a apprehension_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o make_v such_o waste_n 66._o distraction_n and_o jealousy_n at_o home_n make_v most_o man_n who_o be_v better_a politician_n than_o christian_n rather_o intent_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o to_o the_o design_n they_o be_v drive_v than_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n abroad_o though_o every_o day_n inhuman_o butcher_v and_o massacre_v who_o tear_n and_o blood_n may_v if_o nothing_o else_o quench_v or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n repress_v and_o smother_v any_o spark_n of_o civil_a dissension_n and_o jealousy_n which_o some_o man_n industrious_o scatter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v 67._o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v rebellious_a intention_n or_o inclination_n be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o king_n upon_o any_o hazardous_a expedition_n though_o to_o the_o suppress_v that_o force_n which_o oppose_v their_o interest_n be_v either_o afraid_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o one_o kingdom_n quiet_v or_o be_v loath_a to_o shoot_v at_o any_o mark_n less_o than_o he_o or_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o destruction_n but_o themselves_o 68_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v a_o rebellion_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v who_o either_o hinder_v the_o speedy_a suppress_n of_o it_o by_o domestic_a dissension_n or_o divert_v the_o aid_n or_o exasperate_v the_o rebbel_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a resolution_n and_o action_n by_o threaten_v all_o extremity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o know_a head_n and_o chief_a incendiary_n but_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o a_o nation_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o those_o usual_a plea_n for_o mercy_n which_o conqueror_n not_o whole_o barbarous_a be_v wont_a to_o hear_v from_o their_o own_o breast_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o opressive_a face_n rather_o than_o their_o malice_n engage_v they_o or_o who_o imbecility_n for_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o lift_v up_o a_o â—and_n against_o they_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a 69._o preposterous_a and_o unevangelical_a be_v that_o zeal_n of_o the_o rebuke_v disciple_n who_o will_v go_v no_o low_o in_o their_o revenge_n than_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o repulse_n or_o neglect_v of_o a_o few_o as_o be_v that_o of_o jacob_n son_n who_o the_o father_n both_o blame_v and_o curse_v for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v for_o utter_v extirpation_n of_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o that_o will_v extinguish_v a_o nation_n for_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o injury_n of_o a_o provoke_v and_o incense_v party_n 70._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rebellion_n moderate_a remedy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v than_o extreme_a severity_n such_o as_o may_v punish_v some_o with_o exemplary_a justice_n yet_o disarm_v other_o with_o tender_n of_o mercy_n upon_o their_o submission_n and_o the_o king_n protection_n of_o they_o from_o furious_a and_o factious_a person_n though_o meet_v in_o parliament_n who_o will_v soon_o drown_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o swim_v down_o the_o popular_a stream_n with_o they_o 71._o a_o king_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o make_v prolix_a apology_n against_o injurious_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n 72._o a_o king_n that_o can_v hear_v with_o patience_n as_o bad_a as_o his_o worst_a enemy_n can_v false_o say_v may_v hope_v still_o to_o do_v better_a than_o they_o deserve_v or_o desire_v he_o shall_v 73._o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o subject_n blood_n in_o civil_a war_n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v as_o their_o king_n 74._o which_o king_n may_v hope_v though_o man_n unsatiable_a cruelty_n never_o will_v yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v at_o length_n say_v to_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v enough_o 75._o when_o god_n merciful_a justice_n intend_v not_o the_o utter_a confusion_n but_o the_o cure_n
the_o abatement_n of_o man_n sin_n not_o the_o desolate_v of_o nation_n he_o will_v command_v the_o sword_n of_o civil_a war_n to_o sheathe_v itself_o 76._o a_o king_n of_o divers_a nation_n may_v incur_v the_o the_o censure_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o while_o he_o gratify_v the_o active_a spirit_n among_o they_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o prefer_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o party_n before_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n 77._o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v common_a and_o vulgar_a flourish_n to_o disguise_v a_o other_o errand_n of_o that_o army_n which_o invade_v their_o own_o king_n territory_n to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o write_v after_o they_o and_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o bloody_a character_n 78._o presbytery_n seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o render_v odious_a under_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n several_a party_n which_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o number_n strength_n and_o opportunity_n may_v according_a to_o presbytery_n opinion_n and_o pattern_n set_v up_o their_o way_n by_o the_o like_a method_n of_o violence_n represent_v a_o wonderful_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o further_a misery_n of_o war_n which_o they_o may_v first_o begin_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o continue_v until_o they_o obtain_v their_o end_n 79._o when_o god_n have_v first_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o passion_n he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o rule_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o peaceable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a 80._o they_o that_o have_v any_o true_a touch_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o best_a design_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o apparent_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o covenant_n 81._o tie_v by_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v either_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v before_o or_o fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a if_o by_o such_o after-ligament_n they_o find_v the_o imposer_n real_o aim_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v their_o former_a just_a and_o necessary_a obligation_n 82._o factious_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o get_v but_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o seem_a increase_n to_o their_o party_n little_o romember_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v 83._o against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n no_o man_n lawful_a call_v can_v engage_v he_o 84._o the_o soâ—â—_n and_o servile_a temper_n of_o some_o divine_n dispose_v they_o in_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o sudden_a act_n and_o compliance_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a judgement_n profession_n and_o practice_n 85._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forward_o than_o a_o king_n himself_o to_o carry_v on_o all_o due_a reformation_n with_o mature_a judgement_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v after_o impartial_a advice_n be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o right_a reason_n convince_v to_o be_v amiss_o 86._o crown_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o period_n with_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n but_o reputation_n and_o honour_n may_v survive_v to_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o immortality_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v 87._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o permit_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o comfort_n which_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o people_n give_v he_o 88_o what_o a_o king_n may_v bear_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o can_v so_o well_o from_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o next_o his_o child_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o 89._o nothing_o can_v give_v a_o king_n more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v and_o search_v his_o own_o innocency_n than_o when_o he_o observe_v many_o who_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o singular_a piety_n forward_o to_o engage_v against_o he_o 90._o when_o many_o professor_n of_o singular_a piety_n engage_v with_o person_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n it_o give_v to_o vulgar_a mind_n so_o bad_a a_o reflection_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o not_o with_o all_o part_n from_o god_n to_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n 91._o true_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o injure_a king_n suffering_n as_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o than_o forsake_v he_o 92._o when_o popular_a preacher_n though_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n urge_v religious_a pretension_n against_o their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o to_o many_o well-minded_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o oppose_v he_o 93._o when_o a_o king_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o subject_n of_o a_o different_a profession_n from_o he_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o interpret_v it_o a_o sight_v against_o religion_n who_o least_o of_o all_o man_n care_v who_o they_o employ_v or_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v so_o they_o may_v prevail_v 94._o so_o eager_a be_v some_o man_n in_o give_v their_o sovereign_a better_a counsel_n than_o what_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v before_o heark'n_v to_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o with_o freedom_n as_o a_o man_n nor_o honour_n as_o a_o king_n 95._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o complain_v than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o redress_v what_o he_o see_v in_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v either_o do_v or_o advise_v amiss_o 96._o they_o who_o of_o pretend_a sufferer_n become_v zealous_a actor_n in_o persecution_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n whatsoever_o they_o before_o expect_v 97._o the_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n of_o liberty_n be_v the_o design_n and_o artifice_v some_o man_n use_v to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n affection_n from_o their_o king_n 98._o a_o good_a king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o oppress_v as_o not_o to_o envy_v his_o subject_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v all_o he_o ought_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v himself_o viz._n to_o will_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o reason_n law_n and_o religion_n 99_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n which_o assist_v their_o king_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n will_v not_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o liberty_n if_o they_o suspect_v he_o will_v infringe_v they_o as_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o help_v on_o the_o enslave_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 100_o as_o to_o civil_a importunity_n none_o but_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o drive_v on_o their_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a design_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n prince_z peer_n and_o people_n will_v ever_o desire_v great_a freedom_n than_o good_a law_n allow_v the_o nine_o century_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o thirst_v after_o novelty_n or_o despair_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o fortune_n or_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n in_o peaceable_a time_n become_v principal_a impulsives_n to_o popular_a commotion_n 2._o rebel_n will_v blast_v the_o best_a government_n of_o the_o best_a king_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a reproach_n which_o impotent_a malice_n can_v invent_v and_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o those_o contempt_n which_o may_v most_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o increase_v the_o ungrateful_a insolence_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o a_o king_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o innocency_n be_v clear_a before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o any_o calumny_n rebellious_a subject_n do_v object_n may_v prophesy_v that_o his_o reputation_n shall_v like_v the_o sun_n after_o owl_n and_o bat_n have_v have_v their_o freedom_n in_o the_o night_n and_o dark_a time_n rise_v and_o recover_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o spendour_n as_o those_o feral_a bird_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o behold_v and_o unable_a to_o bear_v 4._o a_o king_n can_v so_o much_o suffer_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n by_o rude_a and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o have_v power_n and_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o piety_n be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o he_o as_o not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o king_n against_o any_o of_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_n of_o angel_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o bring_v rail_a accusation_n against_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o go_n 5._o they_o will_v easy_o contemn_v such_o shadow_n of_o god_n as_o king_n be_v who_o reverence_v not_o that_o supreme_a and_o adorable_a majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o
letter_n if_o take_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n though_o without_o any_o those_o dress_n or_o popular_a captation_n which_o some_o of_o they_o use_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o expression_n 82._o unquiet_a subject_n many_o time_n take_v arm_n against_o a_o just_a prudent_a and_o innocent_a king_n into_o who_o most_o retire_a thought_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v a_o clear_a sight_n they_o may_v discover_v how_o they_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o love_n and_o care_n he_o have_v not_o more_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o right_n than_o to_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o extreme_a grief_n to_o see_v they_o both_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v 83._o no_o man_n can_v blame_v a_o king_n that_o by_o all_o fair_a and_o just_a correspondency_n endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o his_o enemy_n though_o his_o own_o subject_n 84._o some_o man_n design_n like_o absolom_n be_v by_o enormous_a action_n to_o widen_v difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o exasperate_v all_o side_n to_o such_o distance_n as_o may_v make_v all_o reconciliation_n desperate_a 85._o a_o king_n under_o the_o misfortune_n of_o have_v his_o letter_n take_v by_o subject_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o have_v much_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n within_o himself_o when_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o jealous_a of_o any_o injury_n his_o expression_n can_v do_v they_o for_o 86._o although_o the_o confidence_n of_o privacy_n may_v admit_v of_o great_a freedom_n in_o write_v letter_n which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o envious_a exception_n yet_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o king_n when_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o chief_a purpose_n can_v be_v so_o stain_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o he_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o happy_a composure_n of_o difference_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n not_o more_o to_o his_o own_o than_o his_o people_n content_n who_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o love_n or_o loyalty_n leave_v in_o they_o 87._o it_o repair_v somewhat_o a_o king_n misfortune_n that_o his_o private_a letter_n be_v take_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o can_v gratify_v their_o malice_n further_o than_o to_o let_v they_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o his_o wife_n the_o law_n and_o right_a religion_n he_o profess_v as_o likewise_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o can_v both_o mind_n and_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o kingdom_n affair_n so_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n especial_o if_o his_o enemy_n have_v before_o be_v very_o loath_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o they_o please_v to_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a counselor_n 88_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o rebel_n to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o smother_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spark_n of_o love_n respect_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o may_v never_o kindle_v again_o so_o as_o to_o recover_v his_o the_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n liberty_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v 89._o god_n unerring_a and_o impartial_a justice_n can_v and_o will_v over-rule_v the_o most_o perverse_a will_n and_o design_n of_o man_n he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v turn_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o innocent_a king_n enemy_n thought_n and_o action_n to_o his_o good_a 90._o civility_n and_o humanity_n most_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v to_o all_o man_n beside_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n 91._o they_o who_o do_v but_o remember_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o modest_a respect_n and_o filial_a tenderness_n which_o noah_n son_n bear_v to_o their_o father_n can_v never_o expect_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o any_o their_o undecent_a action_n towards_o their_o king_n 92._o their_o malicious_a intention_n can_v never_o be_v either_o excusable_a or_o prosperous_a who_o think_v by_o any_o unhandsome_a mean_n to_o expose_v their_o king_n to_o the_o high_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n forget_v that_o duty_n of_o modest_a concealment_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v discover_v any_o real_a uncomeliness_n 93._o they_o who_o by_o publish_v their_o king_n be_v private_a letter_n think_v to_o render_v he_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v or_o consider_v under_o any_o notion_n of_o majesty_n will_v see_v themselves_o mistake_v when_o god_n make_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n more_o respect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o become_v better_o satisfy_v by_o know_v what_o he_o write_v than_o by_o learning_n what_o they_o malicious_o interpret_v and_o report_v 94._o although_o god_n give_v kingdom_n yet_o sometime_o his_o providence_n permit_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o any_o place_n leave_v in_o they_o where_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n and_o honour_n rest_v his_o head_n show_v he_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o safe_a refuge_n and_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v his_o trust_n 95._o a_o king_n in_o extremity_n shall_v look_v not_o to_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o god_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o distress_a affair_n upon_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o dispose_n 96._o necessity_n may_v sometime_o command_v a_o king_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o chief_a strength_n and_o adventure_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n who_o first_o begin_v his_o trouble_n who_o god_n happy_o may_v make_v a_o mean_n honourable_o to_o compose_v they_o 97._o when_o necessity_n constrain_v a_o king_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o who_o though_o they_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o garrison_n and_o encounter_v he_o in_o the_o field_n yet_o profess_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o but_o for_o he_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o mean_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o say_v 98._o god_n see_v it_o sometime_o not_o enough_o to_o desert_v a_o king_n of_o all_o military_a power_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o use_v their_o power_n who_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o yet_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o defend_v he_o 99_o when_o a_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v such_o a_o method_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v more_o prosperous_a than_o that_o of_o war_n both_o to_o stop_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v before_o 100_o a_o king_n shall_v never_o trust_v any_o nation_n of_o his_o subject_n further_o than_o to_o man_n that_o if_o they_o betray_v he_o he_o may_v justify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o they_o sell_v he_o at_o any_o dear_a rate_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o sorry_a that_o his_o price_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o above_o his_o saviour_n the_o ten_o century_n 1._o god_n sometime_o see_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o wife_n child_n army_n friends_z and_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o 2._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o permit_v they_o who_o have_v get_v his_o person_n to_o gain_v his_o consent_n against_o his_o conscience_n 3._o a_o king_n denial_n of_o unjust_a demand_n make_v by_o subject_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o they_o call_v obstinacy_n he_o may_v know_v god_n acount_v honest_a constancy_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o a_o honour_n forbid_v he_o to_o recede_v 4._o it_o be_v evident_a sometime_o that_o subject_n who_o pretend_v to_o fight_v against_o evil_a counselor_n with_o their_o king_n fight_z indeed_o against_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v say_v of_o course_n intend_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o parliament_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v his_o mind_n to_o their_o obedience_n 5._o aftertime_n may_v see_v what_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o wherein_o be_v both_o practise_v and_o countenance_v subject_n fight_v against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a king_n god_n may_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o than_o with_o they_o 6._o when_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o all_o other_o civil_a comfort_n and_o secular_a attendant_n the_o absence_n of_o they_o all_o may_v best_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o his_o chaplain_n who_o for_o their_o function_n he_o reverence_v
and_o for_o their_o fidelity_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o love_v 7._o as_o a_o king_n never_o needs_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o desire_v more_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o clergyman_n judicious_o pious_a and_o sober_o devout_a than_o when_o by_o misfortune_n sequester_v from_o civil_a comfort_n and_o secular_a attendant_n 8._o a_o distress_a king_n can_v think_v some_o divine_n though_o he_o respect_v they_o for_o that_o worth_n and_o piety_n which_o may_v be_v in_o they_o proper_a to_o be_v his_o present_a comforter_n and_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o occasion_v the_o public_a calamity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o inflict_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v upon_o himself_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o judgement_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o king_n or_o in_o jealousy_n of_o he_o or_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o can_v so_o harmonious_o accord_v with_o he_o or_o his_o with_o they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o most_o comfortable_a who_o golden_a rule_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 10._o the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o churchman_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o beseem_v that_o sacred_a function_n will_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n hazard_v his_o own_o interest_n upon_o conscience_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n 11._o such_o clergyman_n who_o so_o unhandsome_o requite_v their_o king_n as_o to_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o calamity_n when_o their_o loyalty_n and_o constancy_n be_v most_o require_v may_v live_v to_o repent_v no_o less_o for_o his_o suffering_n than_o their_o own_o ungrateful_a error_n and_o that_o injurious_a contempt_n and_o meanness_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 12._o a_o afflict_a king_n though_o he_o pity_v all_o clergyman_n that_o desert_n he_o and_o despise_v none_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o yet_o sure_o he_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o for_o his_o special_a attendant_n who_o be_v best_a approve_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o affection_n 13._o a_o king_n imprison_v by_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o chaplain_n can_v make_v no_o more_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o denial_n than_o that_o they_o esteem_v he_o sufficient_a himself_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n though_o not_o to_o man_n as_o a_o prince_n 14._o i_o think_v both_o office_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a may_v well_o become_v the_o same_o person_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v under_o one_o name_n and_o the_o unite_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n 15._o a_o king_n can_v follow_v better_a precedent_n if_o he_o be_v able_a than_o those_o two_o eminent_a david_n and_o solemon_n not_o more_o famous_a for_o their_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n than_o one_o be_v for_o devout_a psalm_n and_o prayer_n the_o other_o for_o his_o divine_a parable_n and_o preach_a whence_o the_o one_o merit_v and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o other_o a_o preacher_n title_n of_o great_a honour_n where_o right_o place_v than_o any_o of_o those_o the_o roman_a emperor_n affect_v from_o the_o nation_n they_o subdue_v but_o 16._o since_o the_o order_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o distinguish_v the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o prince_n and_o preacher_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n a_o imprison_a king_n may_v be_v sorry_a to_o find_v himself_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v both_o or_o enjoy_v neither_o 17._o as_o a_o sovereign_n owe_v his_o clergy_n the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n so_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v from_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o prayer_n 18._o however_o as_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o which_o the_o devout_a soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o merit_n daily_o offer_v itself_o and_o its_o service_n to_o god_n every_o private_a believer_n be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n invest_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o constitute_v priest_n or_o preacher_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o a_o king_n consciousness_n to_o his_o spiritual_a defect_n may_v make_v he_o more_o prize_n and_o desire_v those_o pious_a assistance_n which_o especial_o in_o any_o his_o exigency_n holy_a and_o good_a minister_n either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v afford_v he_o 20._o the_o king_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n to_o who_o by_o god_n pleasure_n and_o permission_n to_o his_o subject_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o his_o life_n for_o they_o to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o may_v little_o seem_v to_o provoke_v their_o jealousy_n and_o offence_n to_o deny_v he_o as_o some_o have_v do_v than_o this_o of_o have_v some_o mean_v afford_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n comfort_v and_o support_v 21._o when_o a_o king_n reduce_v to_o extremity_n by_o his_o subject_n make_v choice_n of_o chaplain_n to_o assist_v he_o that_o be_v man_n no_o way_n scandalous_a and_o every_o way_n eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n no_o less_o than_o for_o their_o loyalty_n no_o exception_n imaginable_a can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v too_o able_a and_o too_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o service_n 22._o a_o king_n shall_v count_v his_o misfortune_n the_o great_a by_o far_a when_o they_o light_v also_o upon_o the_o young_a prince_n his_o son_n and_o any_o other_o who_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o love_v so_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o unmerited_a suffering_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o of_o his_o own_o 23._o the_o different_a education_n of_o prince_n have_v different_a success_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o david_n and_o rehoboam_n the_o one_o prepare_v by_o many_o affliction_n for_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n the_o other_o soften_v by_o the_o unparalleled_a prosperity_n of_o solomon_n court_n and_o so_o by_o flattery_n corrupt_v to_o the_o great_a diminution_n both_o of_o peace_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n 24._o a_o distress_a king_n may_v trust_v that_o god_n will_v gracious_o direct_v all_o the_o black_a line_n of_o affliction_n which_o he_o please_v to_o draw_v on_o he_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o true_a happiness_n if_o by_o they_o he_o be_v draw_v near_o of_o god_n 25._o when_o a_o young_a prince_n shall_v attain_v the_o crown_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v injurious_o devest_v he_o ought_v first_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o god_n his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o prosecution_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n the_o next_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o his_o prosperity_n will_v depend_v and_o move_v be_v that_o of_o civil_a justice_n he_o be_v to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n 26._o when_o a_o good_a king_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o right_a religion_n and_o just_a law_n establish_v he_o may_v without_o vanity_n turn_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o world_n censure_n into_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 27._o since_o a_o distress_a king_n know_v not_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o to_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o pressure_n and_o indignity_n which_o his_o justice_n even_o by_o the_o very_a unjust_a hand_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o solicitous_a what_o wrong_v he_o suffer_v from_o man_n while_o he_o retain_v in_o his_o soul_n what_o he_o believe_v be_v right_n before_o god_n 28._o in_o civil_a dissension_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n though_o he_o offer_v all_o for_o reformation_n and_o safe_o that_o in_o reason_n honour_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o must_v reserve_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v consent_v unto_o without_o a_o irreparable_a injury_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o church_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o next_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 29._o no_o difficulty_n be_v insuperable_a to_o divine_a providence_n 30._o when_o a_o young_a prince_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n which_o tumult_n and_o civil_a war_n have_v put_v into_o disorder_n he_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v the_o former_a real_a or_o object_v miscarriage_n which_o may_v occasion_v his_o trouble_n that_o so_o he_o
may_v avoid_v his_o own_o 31._o by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o prince_n virtue_n whole_a mountain_n of_o congeal_a faction_n may_v be_v thaw_v and_o dissipate_v 32._o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o oblivion_n shall_v by_o a_o indulgent_a king_n be_v offer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o may_v include_v all_o that_o can_v but_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o future_a jealousy_n and_o insecurity_n 33._o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o restore_v a_o injure_a king_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v then_o to_o let_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n full_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n glory_n his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n 34._o a_o charitable_a king_n though_o injure_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o future_a peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v encourage_v the_o prince_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o himself_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o side_n who_o have_v do_v amiss_o have_v do_v so_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o misinformation_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o thing_n 35._o whatsoever_o good_a the_o royal_a father_n intend_v to_o church_n or_o state_n in_o time_n uncapable_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n when_o possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n 36._o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n worthy_a of_o a_o afflict_a king_n that_o god_n will_v after_o his_o decease_n so_o bless_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o righteousness_n his_o soul_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 37._o though_o god_n permit_v disloyalty_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v his_o memory_n and_o name_n live_v ever_o in_o his_o son_n as_o of_o his_o father_n that_o love_v he_o and_o a_o king_n under_o who_o his_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n 38._o a_o king_n in_o affliction_n shall_v believe_v god_n power_n and_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o will_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_n despair_v neither_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o his_o people_n love_n and_o pity_n 39_o although_o a_o king_n be_v domestic_a enemy_n use_v all_o the_o the_o poison_n of_o falsity_n and_o violence_n of_o hostility_n to_o destroy_v first_o the_o love_n and_o loyalty_n which_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o all_o that_o content_a of_o life_n in_o he_o which_o from_o these_o he_o chief_o enjoy_v yet_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o after_o the_o many_o death_n the_o king_n suffer_v for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o people_n he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o dead_a till_o their_o further_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n take_v that_o little_a of_o life_n too_o the_o husk_n and_o shell_n as_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v only_o leave_v he_o 40._o although_o that_o a_o king_n must_v die_v as_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o violent_a sudden_a barbarous_a death_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n and_o love_a subject_n be_v helpless_a spectator_n his_o enemy_n insolent_a reviler_n and_o triumpher_n over_o he_o live_v die_a and_o dead_a may_v sometime_o be_v probable_a in_o humane_a reason_n nought_o else_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o to_o man_n cruelty_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o a_o depress_a king_n to_o contend_v with_o those_o many_o horror_n of_o death_n wherewith_o god_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v which_o may_v be_v equal_o horrid_a either_o in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o a_o barbarous_a assasination_n or_o in_o the_o solemn_a cruelty_n of_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o public_a execution_n 42._o a_o king_n under_o such_o a_o sad_a apprehension_n must_v humble_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v they_o out_o to_o he_o 43._o all_o sovereign_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o god_n as_o king_n of_o king_n not_o only_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n above_o they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o singular_a care_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o in_o the_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o 44._o god_n many_o time_n so_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o king_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o disloyal_a and_o bloody-minded_a subject_n that_o he_o show_v he_o the_o sad_a confusion_n follow_v his_o destruction_n presage_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o those_o he_o live_v to_o see_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o god_n give_v his_o enemy_n cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v both_o further_o divide_v and_o by_o mutual_a vengeance_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o 45._o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n comfort_n who_o be_v wrong_v and_o dethrone_v by_o his_o subject_n that_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o honour_n to_o imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n though_o obscure_v by_o the_o foul_a charge_n of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n but_o the_o charity_n both_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o blood_n to_o they_o further_o than_o to_o convince_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v his_o 46._o the_o unfortunate_a king_n that_o see_v himself_o destine_v to_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o cruel_a subject_n may_v bless_v god_n if_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o that_o of_o his_o wrath_n may_v pass_v from_o all_o those_o who_o hand_n by_o desert_v he_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o by_o act_v and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n be_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n 47._o rebellious_a subject_n can_v deprive_v a_o king_n of_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v when_o god_n see_v fit_a by_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o who_o mercy_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v will_v more_o than_o iufinite_o recompense_v what_o ever_o by_o man_n injustice_n he_o be_v please_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o 48._o a_o miserable_a king_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o heavy_a and_o envy_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n when_o god_n have_v merciful_o crown_v and_o consummate_v his_o grace_n with_o glory_n and_o exchange_v the_o shadow_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n among_o man_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o himself_o 49._o a_o good_a king_n overpower_v by_o rebbel_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v persuade_v within_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o judicious_a love_n of_o the_o able_a and_o best_a of_o his_o subject_n who_o may_v not_o only_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o may_v be_v content_a even_o to_o die_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o 50._o no_o subject_n that_o pretend_v to_o punish_v can_v reasonable_o therein_o exceed_v the_o error_n of_o their_o prince_n especial_o where_o more_o than_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o public_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o private_a ambition_n may_v have_v frustrate_v 51._o a_o injure_a king_n chief_a comfort_n in_o death_n consist_v in_o his_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n before_o who_o exact_a tribunal_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o appear_v as_o to_o any_o cause_n long-disputed_n by_o the_o sword_n between_o he_o and_o his_o causeless_a enemy_n 52._o a_o good_a king_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o infinite_a more_o content_a and_o quiet_a of_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v worsted_n in_o his_o enforce_a contestation_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o his_o land_n the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o parliament_n the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o just_a liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o its_o doctrine_n government_n and_o due_a encouragement_n than_o if_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o success_n evercome_v they_o all_o 53._o the_o king_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o error_n faction_n and_o confusion_n shall_v through_o christ_n enable_v he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o the_o end_n 54._o although_o any_o violent_a death_n of_o a_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o from_o god_n and_o the_o
undeceive_v his_o people_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 83._o when_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o king_n may_v not_o imprudent_o resolve_v at_o adventure_n to_o put_v himself_o free_o and_o clear_o on_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o any_o other_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n whereof_o lie_v near_o at_o the_o stake_n 84._o in_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a time_n the_o king_n may_v just_o expect_v support_v from_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n till_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v secure_v 85._o when_o people_n of_o one_o kingdom_n invade_v their_o king_n in_o his_o other_o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o considerable_a by_o his_o great_a council_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n thereof_o 1._o the_o chase_v out_o the_o rebel_n 2._o his_o satisfy_v the_o just_a grievance_n of_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o concur_v hearty_o and_o clear_o with_o they_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v his_o intention_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o make_v that_o a_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n 86._o the_o dishonour_n and_o mischief_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a if_o for_o want_v of_o money_n a_o king_n army_n be_v disband_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o invade_v 87._o some_o man_n more_o molicious_o than_o ignorant_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o reformation_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n 88_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o a_o king_n revenue_n be_v find_v illegal_a or_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o trust_v in_o their_o affection_n 89._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o king_n to_o argue_v the_o business_n of_o high_a treason_n which_o touch_v his_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n though_o his_o parliament_n countenance_n it_o if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v condemn_v he_o nor_o be_v a_o parliament_n to_o expect_v that_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n shall_v best_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prince_n 90._o if_o a_o king_n can_v condemn_v as_o a_o parliament_n will_v have_v he_o his_o minister_n of_o state_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o can_v say_v he_o can_v clear_v he_o of_o misdemeanour_n the_o say_a parliament_n may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o not_o press_v his_o conscience_n 91._o although_o a_o king_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n will_v do_v great_a matter_n yet_o in_o that_o of_o conscience_n so_o tender_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o neither_o fear_n nor_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o shall_v ever_o make_v he_o go_v against_o it_o 92._o a_o king_n shall_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o people_n will_v show_v to_o he_o 93._o it_o be_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o king_n confidence_n to_o put_v himself_o whole_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o his_o subsistence_n 94._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v other_o design_n but_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o justice_n in_o his_o government_n 95._o a_o good_a king_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o more_o cheerfullness_n than_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o general_a satisfaction_n not_o offer_v to_o endee_a himself_o unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o way_n but_o by_o act_n of_o settle_v their_o religion_n and_o just_a liberty_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o other_o 96._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n for_o a_o king_n a_o little_a to_o misreckon_v in_o time_n if_o not_o deceive_v in_o his_o end_n to_o settle_v a_o unquiet_a nation_n of_o his_o subject_n 97._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o seek_v his_o people_n happiness_n their_o flourish_a being_n his_o great_a glory_n and_o their_o affection_n his_o great_a strength_n 98._o a_o sovereign_a aught_o to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v justify_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o king_n 99_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o assure_v upon_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n but_o peace_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o fair_a mean_n seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v rely_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o right_n 100_o in_o ambiguous_a time_n a_o king_n fear_n shall_v be_v great_a for_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v his_o people_n and_o law_n than_o for_o his_o own_o right_n and_o safety_n the_o eleven_o century_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n to_o tax_v a_o king_n with_o breach_n of_o promise_n 2._o a_o parliament_n may_v have_v worse_a information_n than_o the_o king_n counsel_n against_o which_o they_o except_v 3._o the_o king_n of_o who_o the_o militia_n be_v demand_v by_o his_o parliament_n be_v not_o to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o a_o hourâ—_n nor_o shall_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o a_o king_n wherewith_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v 4._o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o discourage_v his_o people_n for_o petition_v to_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a way_n though_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o sense_n 5._o a_o king_n sometime_o can_v satisfy_v his_o people_n in_o a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o country_n when_o all_o the_o water_n go_v not_o to_o the_o right_a mill._n 6._o when_o law_n be_v alter_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n happiness_n be_v destroy_v 7._o when_o the_o king_n be_v oppress_v and_o his_o just_a kight_n take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o property_n to_o be_v preserve_v 8._o error_n and_o mistake_n among_o loyal_a subject_n proceed_v from_o misinformation_n be_v remove_v with_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o ease_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v 9_o a_o king_n shall_v hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o utmost_a pain_n he_o can_v full_o to_o inform_v and_o undeceive_v his_o people_n and_o rather_o to_o prevent_v crime_n than_o to_o punish_v they_o 10._o person_n of_o ill_a disposition_n take_v as_o great_a pain_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o bring_v confusion_n as_o good_a man_n shall_v for_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 11._o when_o a_o good_a king_n send_v such_o proposition_n of_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n to_o his_o parliament_n that_o contest_v with_o he_o as_o to_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v with_o alacrity_n submit_v if_o the_o unexcusable_a enemy_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prevail_v he_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v to_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o his_o loyal_a people_n affection_n but_o in_o their_o prayer_n not_o need_v their_o assistance_n when_o he_o require_v nothing_o that_o with_o more_o justice_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o than_o his_o crown_n or_o life_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 12._o when_o the_o religion_n liberty-lawe_n which_o be_v good_a subject_n privilege_v and_o protection_n become_v the_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o any_o his_o people_n in_o rebellion_n the_o take_v his_o town_n ship_n army_n and_o money_n from_o he_o shall_v not_o dishearten_v he_o the_o concurrence_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n with_o god_n blessing_n will_v supply_v and_o recover_v all_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n when_o any_o country_n or_o province_n have_v show_v much_o forwardness_n and_o make_v great_a expression_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v find_v some_o way_n to_o fix_v a_o mark_n of_o favour_n and_o estimation_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o may_v tell_v posterity_n how_o good_a subject_n and_o how_o much_o gentleman_n they_o have_v be_v 14._o the_o memory_n of_o any_o signal_n loyalty_n show_v by_o person_n or_o province_n to_o the_o royal_a father_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o a_o just_a acknowledgement_n with_o his_o son_n 15._o in_o time_n of_o distraction_n unquiet_a spirit_n will_v be_v abroad_o and_o every_o day_n throw_v in_o new_a accident_n to_o disturb_v and_o confound_v the_o public_a peace_n 16._o rebellion_n that_o at_o first_o but_o fortify_v itself_o in_o a_o town_n will_v at_o length_n rise_v to_o that_o insolence_n as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o confine_v within_o the_o wall_n but_o make_v sally_n out_o to_o exercise_v murder_n cruelty_n and_o rapine_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o possession_n of_o good_a subject_n 17._o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o counterfeit_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o a_o parliament_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o least_o good_a they_o
from_o the_o earnest_n and_o constant_a endeavour_v of_o which_o as_o no_o discouragement_n give_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v make_v he_o cease_v so_o no_o success_n on_o his_o own_o shall_v ever_o divert_v he_o 52._o all_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o goodness_n must_v desire_v peace_n and_o all_o man_n know_v treaty_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o christian_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o 53._o a_o king_n can_v never_o condescend_v unto_o what_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a to_o that_o just_a power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n he_o be_v bear_v unto_o 54._o as_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o demand_n but_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v confident_o to_o be_v just_a and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v real_o for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n 55._o except_o a_o king_n and_o people_n have_v reciprocal_a care_n each_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v be_v happy_a 56._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o dissemble_v nor_o hide_v his_o conscience_n when_o his_o consent_n be_v desire_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v unsatisfied_a 57_o in_o time_n of_o distraction_n and_o division_n between_o king_n and_o people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o shall_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v â—it_a for_o he_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o opinion_n as_o clergyman_n he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o clear_v of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o emergent_a difference_n in_o religion_n 58._o a_o restrain_a king_n can_v as_o he_o ought_v take_v in_o consideration_n the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o chaplain_n or_o divine_n because_o he_o can_v never_o judge_v right_o of_o or_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o victory_n in_o argument_n but_o seek_v and_o submit_v to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o always_o hold_v it_o his_o best_a and_o great_a conquest_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o honour_n 59_o a_o king_n under_o such_o restraint_n as_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o those_o ordinary_a action_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o any_o freeborn_a man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n fit_a to_o make_v concession_n for_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o revolt_a subject_n 60._o a_o king_n under_o what_o restraint_n soever_o shall_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o proposition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o his_o revolt_a subject_n that_o require_v the_o disclaim_n that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o judge_v by_o for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o put_v a_o great_a violence_n upon_o his_o conscience_n 61._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o distress_a king_n who_o intend_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o indirect_a mean_n ready_o to_o consent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o afterward_o choose_v his_o time_n to_o break_v all_o allege_v that_o force_a concession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o incur_v a_o hard_a censure_n from_o indifferent_a man_n 62._o maxim_n of_o fallacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o a_o king_n action_n in_o extremity_n 63._o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n and_o most_o base_a in_o a_o king_n to_o recede_v from_o his_o promise_n for_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o force_n or_o he_o under_o restraint_n note_v according_a as_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v which_o if_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v adhere_v to_o 64._o a_o general_a act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v the_o best_a bond_n of_o peace_n 65._o the_o wisdom_n of_o several_a kingdom_n have_v usual_o and_o happy_o in_o all_o age_n grant_v general_a pardon_n whereby_o the_o numerous_a discontentment_n of_o many_o person_n and_o family_n otherwise_o expose_v to_o ruin_n may_v not_o become_v fuel_n to_o new_a disorder_n or_o seed_n to_o future_a trouble_n 66._o perpetual_a dishonour_n must_v cleve_v to_o that_o king_n who_o to_o obtain_v liberty_n or_o other_o advantage_n to_o himself_o shall_v abandon_v those_o person_n of_o condition_n and_o fortune_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n have_v engage_v themselves_o with_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o civil_a war_n 67._o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o common_a theme_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o man_n common_a reason_n show_v that_o king_n less_o than_o any_o shall_v endure_v captivity_n 68_o a_o king_n may_v with_o patience_n endure_v a_o tedious_a restraint_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o hinder_v of_o more_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 69._o a_o king_n under_o restraint_n find_v by_o too_o certain_a proof_n that_o his_o continue_a patience_n will_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o his_o personal_a ruin_n but_o likewise_o be_v of_o much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o furtherance_n to_o the_o public_a good_a be_v bind_v as_o well_o by_o natural_a as_o political_a obligation_n to_o seek_v his_o safety_n by_o retire_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o public_a view_n both_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 70._o no_o indifferent_a man_n can_v judge_v but_o a_o king_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o change_v their_o principle_n with_o their_o condition_n and_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o with_o who_o the_o leveller_n doctrine_n be_v rather_o countenance_v than_o punish_v 71._o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o king_n when_o they_o have_v he_o under_o restraint_n 72._o although_o a_o king_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o such_o his_o subject_n as_o keep_v he_o under_o restraint_n and_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o reasonable_a desire_n yet_o when_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o freedom_n honour_n and_o safety_n he_o shall_v instant_o break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o retirement_n and_o show_v himself_o real_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la 73._o when_o a_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o alone_o and_o those_o of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o definition_n not_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o right_o know_v 75._o without_o mean_n to_o perform_v no_o propsition_n can_v take_v effect_n 76._o a_o king_n to_o who_o honour_n freedom_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o allow_v can_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v usurp_v his_o power_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o one_o run_v a_o race_n who_o have_v both_o his_o foot_n tie_v together_o 77._o a_o king_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n shall_v yield_v to_o none_o in_o either_o kingdom_n for_o be_v true_o and_o zealous_o affect_v for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o both_o and_o his_o resolution_n shall_v be_v never_o to_o be_v partial_a for_o either_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o 78._o mercy_n be_v as_o inherent_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o king_n as_o justice_n 79._o a_o king_n shall_v never_o abuse_v the_o love_n of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n by_o any_o power_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o liberty_n or_o the_o diminution_n of_o those_o immunity_n which_o he_o before_o have_v grant_v they_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 80._o in_o time_n of_o civil_a war_n whosoever_o behave_v not_o himself_o like_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o if_o the_o king_n can_v help_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o be_v his_o subject_n in_o any_o other_o but_o all_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v know_v that_o as_o such_o a_o person_n have_v part_v with_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n so_o he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o security_n by_o he_o that_o some_o example_n may_v be_v make_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v
by_o which_o to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a 10._o it_o have_v be_v often_o sound_a that_o mutual_a return_n of_o long_a answer_n and_o reply_n have_v rather_o multiply_v dispute_v by_o start_v new_a question_n than_o inform_v the_o conscience_n by_o remove_v former_a scruple_n 11._o in_o former_a time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o itself_o divide_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n though_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v of_o witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n exclude_v such_o as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penance_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o they_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o complication_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 12._o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n who_o derive_v the_o episcopal_a power_n original_o from_o christ_n himself_o without_o who_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o either_o have_v exercise_v it_o themselves_o or_o derive_v it_o to_o other_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o practice_n in_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o the_o warrant_n from_o he_o express_v but_o in_o general_a term_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o fix_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o power_n upon_o that_o practice_n as_o the_o more_o evidential_a way_n than_o upon_o the_o warrant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o expression_n will_v bear_v more_o dispute_n 13._o argument_n draw_v from_o name_n and_o word_n and_o conjectural_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o frailty_n as_o in_o debate_n will_v give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o requite_v it_o 14._o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture-original_a of_o bishop_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o in_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o such_o quality_n will_v not_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n 15._o one_o witness_n for_o the_o affirmative_a aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o for_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o person_n that_o be_v not_o interest_v than_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v 16._o a_o prince_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o pardon_v than_o by_o punish_v 17._o a_o king_n may_v expect_v not_o to_o be_v ceusure_v for_o have_v part_v with_o too_o much_o of_o his_o right_n when_o the_o price_n and_o commodity_n be_v so_o great_a such_o as_o security_n to_o himself_o and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 18._o a_o prudent_a parliament_n ought_v to_o remember_v how_o useful_a a_o king_n power_n be_v to_o a_o people_n liberty_n 19_o a_o prince_n be_v never_o to_o affect_v more_o greatness_n or_o prerogative_n than_o what_o be_v real_o and_o intrinsical_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n not_o satisfaction_n of_o favourite_n 20._o a_o prince_n that_o so_o use_v his_o prerogative_n will_v never_o want_v mean_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o and_o a_o bountiful_a prince_n to_o any_o he_o will_v be_v extraordinary_o gracious_a unto_o 21._o all_o man_n trust_v their_o treasure_n where_o it_o return_v they_o interest_n 22._o if_o prince_n like_o the_o sea_n receive_v and_o repay_v all_o the_o fresh_a stream_n and_o river_n trust_v they_o with_o they_o will_v not_o grudge_v but_o pride_n themselves_o to_o make_v they_o up_o a_o ocean_n 23._o subject_n who_o have_v learn_v that_o victory_n over_o their_o prince_n be_v but_o triumph_n over_o themselves_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o change_n afterward_o 24._o a_o distress_a king_n may_v best_o learn_v to_o own_v himself_o by_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o digest_v what_o befall_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n can_v restrain_v his_o enemy_n malice_n and_o turn_v their_o fierceness_n unto_o his_o praise_n 25._o if_o god_n give_v a_o injure_a king_n success_n against_o rebel_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o humble_o and_o far_o from_o revenge_n 26._o if_o god_n restore_v a_o exile_a king_n to_o his_o right_n upon_o hard_a condition_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v 27._o those_o man_n who_o have_v force_v law_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v will_v find_v their_o triumph_n full_a of_o trouble_n 28._o a_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n worth_a obtain_n by_o foul_a and_o unjust_a mean_n 29._o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v just_o call_v a_o king_n in_o question_n as_o a_o delinquent_n 30._o a_o good_a king_n will_v not_o without_o show_v a_o reason_n seek_v to_o impose_v a_o belief_n upon_o his_o subject_n 31._o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n just_o against_o any_o man_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v either_o by_o god_n law_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v 32._o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o subject_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n but_o in_o live_v under_o such_o law_n such_o a_o government_n as_o may_v give_v themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n 33._o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n by_o old_a and_o lawful_a descent_n must_v not_o betray_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o new_a unlawful_a authority_n 34._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o subject_n to_o withstand_v lawful_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n tyrannical_a or_o any_o other_o way_n unlawful_a 35._o a_o hasty_a sentence_n once_o past_a may_v be_v soon_o repent_v than_o recall_v 36._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sceptic_a by_o deny_v the_o power_n rebel_n have_v when_o great_a than_o he_o can_v resist_v 37._o a_o hasty_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n may_v bring_v on_o that_o trouble_n and_o perpetual_a inconveniency_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v then_o unborn_a may_v repent_v it_o 38._o god_n many_o time_n do_v pay_v justice_n by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n 39_o conquest_n be_v never_o just_a except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a just_a cause_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o wrong_n of_o just_a title_n and_o then_o they_o that_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o first_o quarrel_n that_o they_o have_v to_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v unjust_a at_o the_o end_n what_o be_v just_a at_o first_o 40._o sole_a matter_n of_o conquest_n be_v a_o great_a robbery_n 41._o those_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n will_v never_o be_v right_a nor_o will_v god_n ever_o prosper_v they_o who_o give_v not_o god_n his_o due_n their_o king_n his_o due_a and_o the_o people_n their_o due_n 42._o the_o regulate_v a_o church_n right_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a a_o national_a synod_n free_o call_v free_o debate_v among_o themselves_o must_v settle_v the_o church_n if_o out_o of_o order_n when_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v free_o and_o clear_o hear_v 43._o a_o subject_a and_o a_o sovereign_n be_v clean_o different_a thing_n and_o a_o share_n in_o government_n be_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n friend_n this_o century_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o other_o add_v when_o more_o of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n write_n shall_v be_v publish_v which_o advertisement_n i_o pray_v take_v with_o you_o as_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o title_n under_o which_o you_o may_v apprehend_v the_o like_a defect_n at_o the_o end_n icon_n animae_fw-la basilicae_fw-la
ground_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n 19_o god_n that_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v look_v beyond_o all_o popular_a appearance_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o bring_v to_o light_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o dark_a 20._o a_o king_n affliction_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n any_o argument_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o shed_v blood_n he_o will_v have_v save_v more_o than_o their_o impunity_n among_o good_a man_n be_v any_o sure_a token_n of_o their_o innocency_n that_o force_v he_o to_o it_o 21._o a_o king_n may_v expect_v god_n protection_n from_o the_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o open_a violence_n of_o bloody_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n according_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o blood_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n 22._o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n a_o king_n may_v most_o safe_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o his_o refuge_n and_o defence_n who_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n 23._o a_o king_n shall_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o tumult_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o god_n as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o popular_a inundation_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o over-bear_a all_o the_o bank_n of_o loyalty_n modesty_n law_n justice_n and_o religion_n 24._o god_n can_v rebuke_v the_o rebellious_a beast_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o king_n from_o the_o rudeness_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o multitude_n 25._o it_o become_v king_n and_o people_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n unpassionate_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o due_a order_n and_o gravity_n to_o follow_v it_o 26._o a_o charitable_a king_n will_v wish_v his_o rebellious_a people_n a_o timely_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shame_n here_o and_o not_o suffer_v hereafter_o may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 27._o when_o god_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o our_o passion_n by_o reason_n to_o our_o error_n by_o truth_n to_o our_o sedition_n by_o law_n due_o execute_v and_o to_o our_o schism_n by_o charity_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o 28._o a_o king_n in_o distress_n shall_v still_o appeal_v to_o his_o god_n who_o all-discerning_a justice_n see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o man_n pretension_n and_o deceitful_a darkness_n of_o their_o heart_n 29._o a_o king_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o grant_v much_o to_o his_o subject_n may_v need_v a_o heart_n fit_v to_o suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 30._o god_n grace_n may_v teach_v a_o king_n wise_o to_o enjoy_v as_o well_o the_o frustrating_n as_o the_o fullfilling_n of_o his_o best_a hope_n and_o most_o specious_a desire_n 31._o a_o king_n sometime_o while_o he_o think_v to_o allay_v other_o fear_n may_v raise_v his_o own_o and_o by_o settle_v they_o unsettle_v himself_o 32._o evil_n for_o good_a be_v a_o bad_a requital_n and_o hatred_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n 33._o a_o king_n need_v god_n for_o his_o pilot_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n as_o neither_o admit_v his_o return_n to_o the_o port_n whence_o he_o set_v out_o nor_o his_o make_v any_o other_o with_o that_o safety_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o design_v 34._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o king_n safe_a in_o the_o love_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n 35._o a_o king_n need_v god_n for_o his_o guardian_n amid_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o jealousy_n of_o they_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v his_o act_n of_o great_a indulgence_n to_o and_o assurance_n of_o they_o 36._o a_o penitent_a king_n ought_v to_o know_v no_o favour_n of_o he_o can_v make_v other_o more_o guilty_a than_o himself_o may_v be_v in_o abuse_v those_o many_o and_o great_a one_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o 37._o a_o king_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n by_o civil_a dissension_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n such_o repentance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o such_o grace_n as_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v 38._o the_o king_n be_v happy_a who_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o other_o abuse_n and_o by_o their_o fail_n of_o he_o reflect_v with_o a_o reform_a displeasure_n upon_o his_o own_o offemce_n against_o god_n 39_o although_o a_o king_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v by_o other_o man_n sin_n deprive_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o often_o raise_v the_o great_a sufferer_n to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n 40._o it_o be_v god_n will_n a_o king_n shall_v preserve_v a_o native_a rational_a and_o religious_a freedom_n 41._o god_n require_v of_o king_n to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_n unto_o he_o who_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o misguide_v they_o 42._o god_n require_v of_o king_n so_o far_o to_o deny_v their_o carnal_a reason_n in_o order_n to_o his_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v rather_o than_o dispute_v they_o 43._o god_n expect_v from_o king_n only_o such_o a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o against_o their_o conscience_n 44._o as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n god_n enjoin_v king_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o only_a which_o their_o judgement_n approve_v 45._o king_n shall_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o desert_v that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o whereto_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n do_v call_v they_o 46._o a_o king_n may_v be_v content_a for_o his_o people_n good_a to_o deny_v himself_o in_o what_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o his_o disposal_n 47._o the_o unthankful_a importunity_n and_o tumultuary_a violence_n of_o some_o man_n immoderate_a demand_n shall_v never_o betray_v a_o king_n to_o that_o dangerous_a and_o unmanly_a slavery_n as_o to_o make_v he_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o consent_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o reason_n and_o justice_n 48._o a_o king_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n rebellious_a people_n press_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n 49._o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o people_n may_v well_o be_v preserve_v in_o fair_a and_o equal_a way_n without_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o king_n soul_n 50._o he_o who_o god_n have_v invest_v by_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n shall_v not_o subject_v his_o reason_n to_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o design_n which_o seem_v unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o irreligious_a unto_o he_o 51._o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v bring_v a_o distress_a king_n at_o last_o to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n with_o god_n though_o for_o they_o he_o have_v much_o trouble_n among_o man_n 52._o a_o king_n and_o queen_n scatter_v on_o earth_n by_o their_o despiteful_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o god_n presence_n 53._o though_o a_o king_n difference_n from_o his_o queen_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o religion_n may_v be_v his_o great_a temporal_a infelicity_n yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o affection_n which_o desire_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n give_v by_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 54._o it_o be_v happy_a for_o king_n and_o queen_n different_a in_o religion_n when_o either_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o know_v become_v their_o misery_n or_o their_o wilful_a default_n 55._o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o subject_n profess_v the_o same_o true_a religion_n with_o their_o king_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o dissent_v queen_n in_o the_o love_n of_o some_o truth_n god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o learn_v or_o may_v harden_v she_o in_o some_o error_n he_o will_v have_v clear_v to_o she_o 56._o a_o king_n be_v own_o and_o his_o party_n constancy_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o example_n that_o give_v such_o scandal_n 57_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o king_n propfess_v represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o humility_n loyalty_n charity_n and_o peaceableness_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o
ornament_n thereof_o may_v prevail_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o dissent_v queen_n as_o the_o odious_a disguise_n of_o levity_n schism_n heresy_n novelty_n cruelty_n and_o disloyalty_n which_o any_o man_n practice_n put_v upon_o it_o may_v intend_v her_o aversion_n from_o it_o 58._o god_n sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n clear_v from_o all_o rust_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a mixture_n gain_v belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o his_o 59_o god_n behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o those_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o saviour_n invit_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o most_o imitable_a example_n 60._o the_o experience_n a_o king_n and_o queen_n separate_v by_o rebel_n have_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o their_o scatter_n and_o eclipse_n shall_v make_v they_o both_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ambitious_a to_o be_v invest_v in_o those_o durable_a honour_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n and_o obtain_v through_o christ_n 61._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n by_o any_o secret_a pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n or_o destruction_n who_o have_v thereby_o satisfy_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v he_o lest_o he_o make_v divine_a vengeance_n his_o and_o consider_v the_o affront_n against_o himself_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n 62._o god_n often_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o make_v without_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n the_o mischief_n of_o rebel_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o their_o violent_a deal_n come_v down_o on_o their_o own_o pate_n 63._o a_o injure_a king_n in_o charity_n shall_v pray_v that_o god_n justice_n prevent_v not_o the_o object_n and_o opportunity_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v most_o offend_v he_o may_v live_v and_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o that_o their_o offence_n bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o his_o trespass_n for_o which_o he_o hope_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n 64._o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v for_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o god_n lie_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o condemnation_n but_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o amendment_n 65._o god_n exemplary_a vengeance_n show_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o eminent_a rebel_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o thunderbolt_n which_o by_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o 66._o it_o may_v be_v wish_v that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n discover_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n may_v be_v scare_v 67._o they_o who_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n by_o their_o true_a repentance_n shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n 68_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o be_v the_o best_a supporter_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n as_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o a_o flourish_a crown_n 69._o god_n see_v clear_o through_o all_o the_o clouding_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n his_o unerrable_a judgement_n have_v eternal_o his_o omniscience_n for_o its_o guide_n 70._o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o king_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a rise_n against_o he_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n seek_v after_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 71._o a_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o passion_n nor_o design_n to_o embroyl_n his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n to_o which_o he_o have_v the_o least_o temptation_n as_o know_v he_o must_v adventure_v more_o than_o any_o and_o gain_v least_o of_o any_o by_o it_o 72._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o deplore_v and_o study_v to_o divert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v so_o prodigal_o thirsty_a of_o his_o subject_n blood_n as_o to_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n which_o be_v better_o spend_v to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n 73._o a_o king_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n needs_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v the_o war_n his_o which_o they_o have_v raise_v themselves_o 74._o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o man_n false_a tongue_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o king_n almost_o suspect_v his_o own_o innocence_n 75._o a_o king_n who_o innocency_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v content_a at_o least_o by_o his_o silence_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o impute_a guilt_n before_o man_n if_o by_o that_o he_o can_v allay_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v his_o people_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o war._n 76._o god_n will_v find_v out_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n many_o of_o who_o live_v not_o half_a their_o day_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o violent_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n 77._o god_n will_v save_v a_o king_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war._n 78._o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o arise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n enemy_n rage_n and_o increase_v conceive_v mischief_n travail_v with_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n 79._o the_o design_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v either_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n person_n or_o force_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v he_o renege_v his_o conscience_n and_o god_n truth_n 80._o a_o king_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o cross_v david_n choice_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v they_o though_o their_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o in_o that_o against_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v better_a they_o destroy_v he_o than_o god_n damn_v he_o 81._o if_o nothing_o but_o a_o king_n blood_n will_v satisfy_v his_o enemy_n or_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o god_n temporal_a justice_n he_o shall_v be_v content_a if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n 82._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n though_o a_o sinner_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o innocent_a and_o peace-maing_a redeemer_n god_n justice_n will_v therein_o find_v not_o only_o a_o temporary_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a plenary_a satisfaction_n both_o for_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o his_o people_n 83._o a_o king_n that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n have_v more_o with_o he_o than_o can_v be_v against_o he_o 84._o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v desirable_a by_o a_o king_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o may_v be_v more_o than_o all_o to_o he_o 85._o when_o people_n be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o sight_v for_o he_o he_o may_v cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o oppose_v they_o 86._o god_n need_v no_o help_n nor_o the_o king_n have_v his_o if_o not_o to_o conquer_v at_o least_o to_o suffer_v 87._o if_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o a_o king_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n he_o ought_v to_o render_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o who_o judgement_n oft_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o child_n 88_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o 89._o god_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o king_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n can_v yet_o save_v he_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 90._o a_o king_n distress_v on_o every_o side_n have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o 91._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n justice_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o distress_n 92._o god_n mercy_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n deliverance_n from_o they_o that_o persecute_v his_o soul_n 93._o any_o king_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o god_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n god_n may_v just_o strip_v of_o his_o strength_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n likewise_o 94._o the_o king_n who_o hope_n and_o only_a refuge_n fail_v he_o shall_v to_o his_o grief_n hear_v his_o enemy_n soon_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n
95._o the_o king_n footstep_n will_v slip_v who_o go_n god_n hold_v not_o up_o in_o his_o path_n 96._o a_o king_n favour_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n 97._o god_n have_v marvellous_a love_a kindness_n to_o show_v and_o a_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o to_o save_v a_o king_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppress_v he_o from_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o compass_v he_o about_o 98._o the_o path_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o god_n presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 99_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o eternal_a reason_n who_o wisdom_n be_v fortify_v with_o omnipotency_n 100_o god_n method_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o king_n his_o servant_n be_v first_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o clear_a discovery_n of_o truth_n reason_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o understanding_n than_o so_o to_o confirm_v his_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o no_o terror_n injury_n or_o oppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n may_v ever_o enforce_v he_o against_o those_o rule_n which_o god_n by_o they_o have_v plant_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o second_o century_n 1._o god_n never_o make_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o a_o man_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o freedom_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o mean_a creature_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v unblamable_a in_o a_o king_n which_o be_v commendable_a veracity_n and_o constancy_n in_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v open_a partiality_n and_o injustice_n for_o seditious_a subject_n to_o deny_v that_o freedom_n to_o their_o king_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o which_o themselves_o pertinacious_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o 4._o god_n can_v guide_v a_o distress_a king_n by_o a_o unerring_a rule_n through_o the_o perplex_a lubyrinth_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o other_o man_n proposal_n which_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v be_v purposely_o cast_v as_o snare_n that_o by_o his_o grant_n or_o deny_v they_o he_o may_v be_v more_o entangle_v in_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o afflict_v he_o 5._o a_o king_n own_o sinful_a passion_n may_v cloud_v or_o divert_v god_n sacred_a suggestion_n 6._o a_o king_n shall_v propound_v to_o himself_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o end_n god_n word_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o then_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n will._n 7._o a_o king_n can_v hardly_o please_v all_o he_o need_v not_o care_n to_o please_v some_o man_n if_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a to_o please_v god_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o he_o displease_v 8._o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o take_v in_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n 9_o a_o king_n make_v wise_a by_o god_n truth_n for_o god_n honour_n his_o kingdom_n general_a good_a and_o his_o own_o soul_n salvation_n need_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o world_n opinion_n or_o diminution_n of_o he_o 10._o the_o less_o wisdom_n ill-affected_a subject_n be_v willing_a to_o impute_v to_o their_o king_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o while_o he_o deny_v nothing_o sit_v to_o be_v grant_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o humour_n nor_o grant_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v out_o of_o any_o fear_n or_o flattery_n of_o man_n 11._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n he_o become_v not_o guilty_a or_o unhappy_a by_o willing_a or_o inconsiderate_a advance_v any_o man_n design_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o public_a good_a while_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o consent_n nor_o must_v he_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v or_o defraud_v the_o public_a of_o what_o be_v best_a by_o any_o morose_n or_o perverse_a dissenting_n 12._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o humble_o charitable_a as_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o who_o affection_n to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v but_o few_o evidence_n to_o assure_v he_o 13._o god_n can_v as_o well_o bless_v honest_a error_n as_o blast_v fraudulent_a counsel_n 14._o since_o king_n themselves_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o private_a at_o god_n tribunal_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o caresull_n of_o those_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o public_a either_o for_o woe_n or_o weal._n 15._o the_o less_o unreasonable_a subject_n consider_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o more_o solicitous_a shall_v a_o king_n be_v what_o he_o answer_v 16._o in_o time_n of_o civil_a war_n though_o a_o king_n be_v own_o and_o his_o people_n pressure_n be_v grievous_a and_o peace_n will_v be_v very_o please_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o avoid_v the_o one_o nor_o purchase_v the_o other_o with_o the_o least_o expense_n or_o waist_n of_o his_o conscience_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v deserve_o more_o master_n than_o himself_o 17._o so_o much_o cruelty_n among_o christian_n be_v act_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n unless_o we_o crucify_v one_o another_o 18._o if_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n love_v not_o god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o practice_v it_o in_o charity_n god_n may_v just_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mutual_a and_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o rise_v among_o they_o 19_o god_n who_o forgive_v wherein_o we_o sin_n may_v sanctify_v what_o we_o suffer_v 20._o repentance_n must_v be_v our_o recovery_n by_o god_n mercy_n when_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v be_v our_o ruin_n 21._o the_o misery_n a_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v suffer_v be_v great_a they_o may_v desire_v god_n so_o to_o account_v they_o but_o withal_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v appear_v to_o then_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o god_n never_o punish_v small_a fail_n with_o severe_a affliction_n 22._o they_o shall_v far_o desire_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v ever_o more_o grievous_a to_o they_o than_o god_n judgement_n and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o repent_v than_o to_o be_v relieve_v first_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o penitent_a conscience_n and_o then_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o unite_a kingdom_n 23._o god_n can_v drown_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o king_n and_o people_n at_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o a_o state_n of_o piety_n peace_n and_o plenty_n 24._o a_o king_n be_v public_a relation_n to_o all_o make_v he_o share_v in_o all_o his_o subject_n suffering_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o pious_a sense_n as_o become_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o a_o love_a father_n of_o his_o people_n 25._o god_n can_v make_v the_o scandalous_a and_o unjust_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o a_o good_a king_n be_v as_o a_o breath_n more_o to_o kindle_v his_o compassion_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o heap_v charitable_a coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o melt_v they_o who_o malice_n or_o cruel_a zeal_n have_v kindle_v or_o hinder_v the_o quench_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o may_v have_v much_o waste_v his_o kingdom_n 26._o ignorance_n or_o error_n may_v sill_z man_n with_o rebellious_a and_o destructive_a principle_n which_o they_o act_n under_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o these_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n 27._o a_o king_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v against_o those_o who_o malicious_o and_o despiteful_o have_v raise_v or_o foment_v cruel_a and_o desperate_a war_n against_o he_o 28._o god_n be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a and_o erroneous_a with_o the_o malicious_a 29._o god_n that_o have_v pity_n on_o nineveh_n for_o the_o many_o child_n that_o be_v therein_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v over_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o a_o populous_a and_o seduce_a nation_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o those_o who_o covetousness_n make_v they_o cruel_a nor_o to_o their_o anger_n which_o be_v too_o fierce_a and_o therefore_o just_o curse_v 30._o god_n many_o time_n be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n to_o preserve_v a_o posterity_n which_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n 31._o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o his_o
king_n according_a to_o man_n unjust_a reproach_n but_o according_a to_o the_o iunocency_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o sight_n 32._o if_o a_o king_n have_v desire_v or_o delight_v in_o the_o woeful_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n calamity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o earnest_o study_v and_o faithful_o endeavour_v the_o prevent_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o bloody_a distraction_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n 33._o a_o king_n that_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o man_n if_o his_o conscience_n do_v witness_v his_o integrity_n may_v conditional_o dare_v to_o imprecate_v god_n curse_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n opinion_n of_o his_o innocency_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v right_a well_o provide_v that_o he_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o god_n mercy_n 34._o when_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o king_n soul_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o must_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o distress_n 35._o pious_a simpliciy_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n in_o a_o king_n 36._o they_o who_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n forget_v the_o dove_n innocency_n 37._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n a_o king_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v never_o let_v they_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n 38._o god_n have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o restore_v david_n with_o as_o much_o loyal_a zeal_n as_o they_o do_v with_o inconstancy_n and_o eagerness_n pursue_v he_o 39_o a_o depress_a king_n in_o who_o god_n preserve_v the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o subject_n affection_n return_v towards_o he_o 40._o god_n can_v soon_o cause_v the_o overflow_a sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o retire_v back_o again_o to_o the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o 41._o he_o can_v as_o soon_o make_v they_o ashamed_a who_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o that_o persecute_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o king_n 42._o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n will_v preserve_v a_o king_n in_o distress_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n 43._o from_o just_a moral_a and_o indispensable_a bond_n which_o god_n word_n in_o the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o pretension_n of_o piety_n and_o reformation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o absolve_v they_o or_o engage_v they_o to_o any_o contrary_a practice_n 44._o nothing_o violent_a and_o injurious_a can_v be_v religious_a 45._o god_n allow_v no_o man_n commit_v sacrilege_n under_o the_o zeal_n of_o abhor_v idol_n 46._o sacrilegious_a design_n have_v sometime_o the_o countenance_n of_o religious_a tie_n 47._o the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n 48._o a_o king_n ought_v never_o to_o consent_v to_o perjurious_a and_o sacrilegious_a rapine_n which_o set_v upon_o he_o the_o brand_n and_o curse_v to_o all_o posterity_n of_o rob_v god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o what_o his_o divine_a bounty_n have_v give_v and_o his_o clemency_n have_v accept_v wherewith_o to_o encourage_v learning_n and_o religion_n 49._o though_o a_o king_n treasure_n be_v exhaust_v his_o revenue_n diminish_v and_o his_o debt_n increase_v yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o use_v profane_a reparation_n lest_o a_o coal_n from_o god_n altar_n set_v such_o a_o fire_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o conscience_n as_o will_v be_v hardly_o quench_v 50._o though_o the_o state_n recover_v by_o god_n blessing_n of_o peace_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o time_n where_o the_o charity_n of_o most_o man_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o their_o religion_n illiberal_a 51._o when_o god_n continue_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o church_n all_o those_o encouragement_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o pious_a donor_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o deserve_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o his_o priest_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n 52._o rather_o than_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o swine_n or_o the_o church_n bread_n to_o dog_n let_v they_o go_v about_o the_o city_n grin_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o grudge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 53._o let_v those_o sacred_a morsel_n which_o some_o man_n have_v by_o violence_n devour_v neither_o digest_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o let_v they_o be_v as_o naboth_n vineyard_n to_o ahab_n gall_n in_o their_o mouth_n rottenness_n to_o their_o name_n a_o moth_n to_o their_o family_n and_o a_o sting_n to_o their_o conscience_n 54._o break_v in_o sunder_o o_o lord_n all_o violent_a and_o sacrilegious_a confederation_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o injurious_o 55._o divide_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n who_o have_v bandy_v together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o 56._o a_o king_n who_o righteous_a deal_n be_v favour_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a never_o shall_v miscarry_v 57_o a_o king_n who_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o popular_a reproach_n have_v his_o soul_n among_o lion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n 58._o those_o son_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v their_o king_n glory_n into_o shame_n love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_n 59_o when_o wicked_a man_n on_o every_o side_n be_v set_v to_o reproach_v their_o king_n if_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n enemy_n will_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n 60._o god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n against_o their_o king_n and_o will_v abhor_v both_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n 61._o god_n can_v make_v the_o king_n righteousness_n appear_v as_o the_o light_n and_o his_o innocency_n to_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n 62._o a_o good_a king_n shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o silence_n to_o betray_v his_o innocence_n nor_o his_o displeasure_n his_o patience_n but_o that_o after_o his_o saviour_n example_n be_v revile_v he_o may_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v curse_v by_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v bless_v they_o 63._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v shemei_n tongue_n to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o judgement_n on_o david_n may_v seem_v to_o justify_v his_o disdainful_a reproach_n 64._o hot_a burn_a coal_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o false_a and_o lie_v tongue_n against_o their_o king_n 65._o a_o king_n prayer_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v as_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v their_o tongue_n who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_v with_o those_o malicious_a flame_n 66._o the_o king_n be_v happy_a that_o can_v refute_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v man_n evil_a speak_n by_o well-doing_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n but_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o god_n pardon_n 67._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o learn_v david_n patience_n and_o hezekia_n devotion_n that_o he_o may_v look_v to_o god_n mercy_n through_o man_n malice_n and_o see_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o sin_n 68_o even_o sheba_n seditious_a speech_n rabshekah_n rail_v and_o shemei_n curse_v may_v provoke_v as_o a_o king_n be_v humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n so_o god_n renew_a blessing_n towards_o he_o 69._o though_o man_n curse_v god_n may_v bless_v and_o the_o afflict_a king_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o stone_n which_o some_o builder_n refuse_v may_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n 70._o if_o god_n look_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o save_v the_o reproach_n of_o some_o man_n will_v swallow_v up_o their_o king_n 71._o god_n can_v hide_v the_o king_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n 72._o god_n mercy_n be_v full_a of_o variety_n and_o yet_o of_o constancy_n 73._o god_n deny_v we_o not_o a_o new_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o our_o old_a and_o daily_a want_n nor_o despise_v renew_v affection_n join_v to_o constant_a expression_n 74._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o motion_n
of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o 75._o god_n spiritual_a perfection_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v please_v with_o affect_a novelty_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n nor_o offend_v with_o the_o pious_a constancy_n of_o our_o petition_n in_o they_o both_o 76._o a_o pious_a moderation_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v most_o commendable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o their_o ignorance_n may_v not_o offend_v other_o nor_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n tempt_v they_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o what_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o devout_o use_v to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n 77._o the_o advantage_n of_o error_n consist_v in_o novelty_n and_o variety_n as_o of_o truth_n in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n 78._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o pest'red_a with_o error_n and_o deform_v with_o undecency_n in_o god_n service_n nnder_v the_o pretence_n of_o variety_n and_o novelty_n as_o deprive_v of_o truth_n unity_n and_o order_n under_o this_o fallacy_n that_o constancy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o formality_n 79._o if_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o formal_a hypocrisy_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o know_v that_o pray_n to_o he_o or_o praise_v of_o he_o with_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o same_o form_n can_v hurt_v we_o 80._o if_o god_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o within_o we_o there_o will_v be_v less_o to_o amend_v without_o we_o 81._o the_o effect_n of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o overbold_a devotion_n be_v such_o as_o god_n evermore_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o they_o 82._o such_o shall_v be_v the_o uprightness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n as_o by_o no_o violence_n to_o be_v overbear_v against_o his_o conscience_n 83._o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o government_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n begin_v when_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n become_v the_o object_n of_o secular_a envy_n which_o still_o seek_v to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n 84._o a_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n compassionate_a and_o helpful_a to_o god_n afflict_a church_n which_o when_o some_o man_n have_v wound_v and_o rob_v other_o pass_v by_o without_o regard_n either_o to_o pity_v or_o relieve_v 85._o as_o the_o king_n power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o shall_v he_o use_v it_o for_o god_n 86._o though_o a_o sovereign_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o other_o right_n as_o a_o king_n yet_o shall_v he_o preserve_v that_o liberty_n of_o reason_n love_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n welfare_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o a_o christian_a 87._o sacrilege_n invade_v those_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o god_n providence_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o his_o glory_n 88_o some_o man_n sin_n and_o error_n deserve_v god_n just_a permission_n to_o let_v in_o the_o wild_a boar_n and_o the_o subtle_a fox_n to_o waste_v and_o deform_v his_o vineyard_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o water_v a_o happy_a and_o flourish_a estate_n 89._o his_o memory_n be_v curse_v who_o bear_v the_o infamous_a brand_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o who_o error_n he_o shall_v rather_o like_o constantine_n cover_v with_o silence_n and_o reform_v with_o meekness_n than_o expose_v their_o person_n and_o sacred_a function_n to_o vulgar_a contempt_n 90._o their_o counsel_n bring_v forth_o and_o continue_v violent_a confusion_n by_o a_o precipitant_n destroy_v the_o ancient_a boundary_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o mean_v to_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o disorder_n 91._o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o truth_n do_v in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n abate_v the_o malice_n assuage_v the_o rage_n and_o confound_v all_o the_o mischievous_a device_n of_o he_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o church_n enemy_n 92._o the_o god_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o peace_n disdain_v not_o to_o treat_v with_o sinner_n prevent_v they_o with_o offer_n of_o atonement_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o himself_o abound_v in_o mercy_n to_o save_v they_o who_o he_o want_v not_o power_n or_o justice_n to_o destroy_v 93._o when_o god_n soften_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v we_o encly_v to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o 94._o a_o king_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v overcome_v when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 95._o the_o noble_a victory_n be_v over_o a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o patience_n which_o be_v christ_n conquest_n and_o may_v well_o become_v a_o christian_a king_n 96._o god_n between_o both_o his_o hand_n the_o right_a sometime_o support_v and_o the_o leave_v afflict_v fashion_v we_o to_o that_o frame_n of_o piety_n he_o like_v best_o 97._o when_o have_v need_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o the_o pride_n that_o attend_v our_o prosperous_a and_o the_o repine_n which_o follow_v our_o disastrous_a event_n 98._o when_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n god_n withdraw_v he_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n 99_o let_v god_n be_v all_o when_o we_o be_v something_o and_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o victorious_a or_o inglorious_a condition_n 100_o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n for_o a_o king_n to_o suffer_v evil_a from_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o he_o can_v but_o suffer_v in_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o punish_v himself_o in_o their_o punishment_n the_o three_o century_n 1._o a_o king_n against_o who_o his_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n both_o in_o conquer_a and_o be_v conquer_v be_v still_o a_o sufferer_n in_o which_o case_n he_o need_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o only_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o a_o king_n in_o time_n of_o civil_a war_n as_o he_o be_v most_o afflict_a so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v most_o reform_v that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o happy_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a distraction_n but_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v and_o establish_v a_o firm_a and_o bless_a peace_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o pious_a ambition_n of_o all_o divide_a party_n shall_v be_v to_o overcome_v each_o other_o with_o reason_n moderation_n and_o such_o self_n denial_n as_o become_v those_o who_o consider_v that_o their_o mutual_a division_n be_v their_o common_a distraction_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o be_v every_o good_a man_n chief_a interest_n 4._o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o peace_n bring_v upon_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o war_n sometime_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n so_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o circulation_n of_o misery_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o give_v the_o king_n if_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o loyal_a though_o afflict_a subject_n to_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o 5._o god_n will_v not_o impute_v to_o a_o good_a king_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o with_o infinite_a unwillingness_n and_o grief_n may_v have_v be_v shed_v by_o he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n but_o will_v wash_v he_o in_o that_o precious_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o he_o by_o his_o great_a peacemaker_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v redeem_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n for_o 6._o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 7._o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v we_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o truth_n for_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v miserable_o delude_v with_o pharisaical_a wash_n instead_o of_o christian_a reforming_n 8._o our_o great_a deformity_n be_v within_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o severe_a censurer_n and_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n 9_o rash_n and_o cruel_a reformer_n bring_v deformity_n upon_o church_n and_o state_n 10._o faction_n kindle_v fire_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reform_v 11._o god_n show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o man_n division_n and_o confusion_n what_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o weakeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n 12._o they_o who_o god_n
kindle_v preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o divine_a grace_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o heart_n whence_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o incense_v of_o praise_n may_v be_v due_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n 48._o god_n that_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o smoke_a flax_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o king_n prayer_n nor_o the_o smothering_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o uncomfortable_a loneness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o man_n uncharitable_a denial_n of_o those_o help_n which_o he_o may_v much_o want_v and_o no_o less_o desire_n 49._o the_o hardness_n of_o rebel_n heart_n shall_v occasion_v the_o softning_n of_o a_o captive_a king_n be_v to_o god_n and_o for_o they_o their_o hatred_n shall_v kindle_v his_o love_n their_o unreasonable_a denial_n of_o his_o religious_a desire_n shall_v the_o more_o excite_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n their_o inexorable_a deafness_n may_v incline_v god_n ear_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 50._o god_n ear_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v nor_o his_o heart_n hard_o that_o it_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v a_o king_n his_o suppliant_z in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n 51._o though_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o can_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n which_o god_n alone_o breathe_v into_o humble_a heart_n 52._o when_o god_n have_v once_o make_v a_o king_n humble_a he_o will_v teach_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o he_o will_v help_v he_o for_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v 53._o god_n can_v make_v a_o king_n in_o solitude_n at_o once_o his_o temple_n his_o priest_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o altar_n while_o from_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o alone_o daily_o offer_v up_o in_o holy_a meditation_n fervent_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a tear_n to_o god_n who_o prepare_v he_o for_o himself_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o 54._o god_n who_o do_v cause_n by_o secret_a supply_n and_o miraculous_a infusion_n that_o the_o handful_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o vessel_n shall_v not_o spend_v nor_o the_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n fail_v the_o widow_n during_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n and_o dearth_n will_v look_v on_o a_o good_a king_n soul_n when_o as_o a_o widow_n it_o be_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a will_v not_o permit_v those_o save_a truth_n he_o have_v former_o learn_v then_o to_o fail_v his_o memory_n nor_o the_o sweet_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o feel_v then_o to_o be_v want_v to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o famine_n of_o ordinary_a and_o wholesome_a food_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o soul_n 55._o a_o captive_a king_n in_o solitude_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o want_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n he_o have_v learn_v or_o the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n he_o have_v former_o feel_v than_o to_o feed_v from_o those_o hand_n who_o mingle_v his_o bread_n with_o ash_n and_o his_o wine_n with_o gall_n rather_o torment_v than_o teach_v he_o who_o mouth_n be_v proner_o to_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o he_o then_o to_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o he_o 56._o they_o who_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o king_n destruction_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o subjection_n and_o his_o preservation_n hazard_v their_o soul_n damnation_n 57_o some_o man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n have_v seek_v to_o devour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o brethren_n their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n 58._o a_o distress_a king_n may_v pray_v against_o their_o wickedness_n who_o very_a balm_n break_v his_o head_n and_o their_o cordial_n oppress_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o poison_n under_o their_o tongue_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o lip_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o word_n and_o all_o those_o loyal_a and_o religious_a heart_n who_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o who_o seek_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v the_o sadness_n and_o solitude_n of_o their_o king_n 59_o though_o a_o distress_a king_n may_v chance_v to_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n eye_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o supplication_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o 60._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sinner_n fly_v unto_o he_o 61._o a_o king_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n add_v weight_n to_o his_o offence_n 62._o a_o king_n ought_v to_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v as_o his_o personal_n so_o his_o people_n sin_n which_o be_v so_o far_o he_o as_o he_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o subject_n good_a 63._o god_n may_v just_o as_o to_o his_o overrule_a hand_n bring_v a_o sovereign_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n 64._o though_o god_n may_v permit_v a_o king_n person_n to_o be_v restrain_v yet_o he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o heart_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o he_o 65._o god_n may_v give_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n to_o the_o king_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o david_n piety_n yet_o equal_v david_n in_o affliction_n 66._o god_n may_v make_v the_o penitent_a sense_n a_o king_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n become_v a_o evidence_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o 67._o the_o evil_n which_o at_o any_o time_n a_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v suffer_v shall_v not_o seem_v little_a to_o he_o though_o god_n punish_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n 68_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o king_n heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o god_n bring_v he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n he_o may_v expostulate_v with_o he_o as_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n 69._o a_o afflict_a king_n may_v utter_o faint_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 70._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o prosperity_n many_o time_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o affliction_n 71._o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o affliction_n consume_v the_o dross_n which_o in_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n we_o have_v contract_v 72._o though_o god_n continue_v our_o misery_n yet_o if_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o grace_n what_o be_v want_v of_o prosperity_n may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o patience_n and_o repentance_n 73._o a_o afflict_a king_n from_o who_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o in_o the_o exuberance_n of_o charity_n and_o self-condemnation_n will_v beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n plead_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ask_v what_o those_o sheep_n have_v do_v 74._o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n satiate_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n yet_o shall_v their_o cruelty_n never_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o charity_n 75._o a_o injure_a king_n shall_v ask_v grace_n to_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o revenge_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o reward_n nor_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o patience_n 76._o a_o king_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o both_o god_n and_o king_n 77._o a_o afflict_a king_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n remember_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o in_o continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o settle_v his_o true_a religion_n among_o they_o 2._o in_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n 3._o in_o suppress_v the_o many_o schism_n in_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o state_n 4._o in_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 5._o in_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o
piety_n to_o the_o king_n in_o loyalty_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o charity_n 6._o in_o quench_v the_o flame_n and_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o civil_a war_n 7._o in_o blessing_n king_n and_o people_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o public_a counsel_n and_o deliver_v the_o honour_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 8._o in_o keep_v the_o king_n from_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o exact_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o especial_o from_o consent_v to_o sacrilegious_a rapine_n and_o spoiling_n of_o god_n church_n 9_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 10._o in_o bring_v he_o again_o with_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o parliament_n if_o chase_v from_o they_o 11._o in_o put_v again_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v and_o protect_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a king_n ought_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n before_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o hold_v god_n glory_n dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o crown_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n both_o in_o purity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n 4._o to_o rule_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o equity_n 5._o to_o own_o ever_o to_o god_n more_o immediate_a hand_n as_o the_o rightful_a succession_n so_o the_o merciful_a restauration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 6._o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n see_v this_o and_o his_o very_a enemy_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 78._o a_o restore_v king_n as_o he_o shall_v free_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o any_o kind_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v never_o be_v against_o any_o man_n to_o revenge_v what_o be_v pass_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o particular_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o 79._o when_o a_o king_n and_o people_n have_v be_v mutual_o punish_v in_o their_o unnatural_a division_n the_o king_n shall_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o redeemer_n purpose_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o amnesty_n and_o indemnity_n which_o may_v most_o full_o remove_v all_o fear_n and_o bury_v all_o jealousy_n in_o forgetfulness_n 80._o as_o a_o king_n resolution_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o may_v he_o expect_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o 81._o god_n will_v hear_v the_o king_n prayer_n which_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n 82._o if_o a_o king_n commit_v the_o way_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o desire_n to_o pass_v 83._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o who_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o but_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o have_v give_v and_o take_v away_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o people_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v happy_a if_o not_o by_o he_o yet_o without_o he_o 84._o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a unity_n in_o a_o sacred_a trinity_n will_v in_o mercy_n behold_v king_n and_o people_n who_o his_o justice_n may_v have_v divide_v 85._o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v agree_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n may_v as_o much_o need_v his_o prayer_n and_o pity_n as_o he_o deliverance_n from_o their_o strive_n when_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 86._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o divide_a will_n of_o party_n but_o in_o the_o point_n and_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 87._o a_o king_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v whither_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n constancy_n in_o the_o world_n variety_n and_o change_n 88_o the_o king_n who_o god_n make_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o may_v at_o last_o enjoy_v the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v he_o 89._o god_n heavy_a wrath_n hang_v just_o over_o those_o populous_a city_n who_o plenty_n add_v fuel_n to_o their_o luxury_n who_o wealth_n make_v they_o wanton_a who_o multitude_n tempt_v they_o to_o security_n and_o their_o security_n expose_v they_o to_o unexpected_a misery_n 90._o to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v heart_n to_o consider_v nor_o will_n to_o embrace_v and_o courage_n to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n their_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n 91._o rebellious_a city_n and_o pâ—â—â—â—_n can_v want_v enemy_n who_o abâ—â—â—â—_n in_o sin_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v long_o undisarm_v and_o undestroy_v who_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n persist_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n fight_v more_o against_o themselves_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v against_o their_o king_n their_o sin_n expose_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n their_o riches_n to_o other_o injury_n their_o number_n to_o tumult_n and_o their_o tumult_n to_o confusion_n 92._o a_o depress_a king_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n who_o have_v with_o much_o forwardness_n help_v to_o destroy_v he_o 93._o a_o injure_a king_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v either_o what_o rebellious_a people_n have_v do_v or_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o to_o forget_v to_o imitate_v his_o crucify_a redeemer_n to_o plead_v their_o ignorance_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o in_o his_o die_a extremity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 94._o they_o who_o have_v deny_v tear_n to_o their_o king_n in_o his_o sad_a condition_n may_v need_v his_o prayer_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o themselves_o who_o the_o less_o they_o weep_v for_o he_o the_o more_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o 95._o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n who_o the_o fraud_n and_o faction_n of_o some_o not_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o have_v excite_v to_o crucify_v he_o 96._o god_n can_v and_o will_v both_o exalt_v and_o perfect_a a_o good_a king_n by_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v more_o in_o they_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o of_o man_n cruelty_n or_o god_n own_o justice_n 97._o god_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v both_o the_o just_a afflict_a of_o death_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o 98._o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o god_n than_o by_o live_v in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n 99_o god_n can_v make_v the_o many_o bitter_a aggravation_n of_o a_o sovereign_n violent_a death_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o king_n the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a 100_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v neither_o fear_n nor_o feel_v any_o evil_a though_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o four_o century_n 1._o to_o contend_v with_o death_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o immortal_a god_n 2._o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v with_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n with_o he_o his_o god_n 3._o let_v a_o distress_a king_n say_v though_o i_o die_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o my_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o though_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o thou_o have_v encourage_v i_o to_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o eternal_a life_n 4._o god_n favour_n be_v better_a to_o a_o distress_a king_n than_o life_n 5._o as_o god_n omniscience_n discover_v so_o his_o omnipotence_n can_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o have_v or_o shall_v conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n 6._o god_n can_v show_v a_o injure_a king_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v he_o 7._o god_n give_v a_o distressed_a king_n leave_v as_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a by_o
the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 8._o god_n by_o resolve_v the_o king_n will_n into_o his_o own_o can_v make_v they_o both_o become_v one_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o distress_a king_n as_o that_o of_o do_v or_o suffer_v god_n will_n in_o either_o life_n or_o death_n 10._o god_n can_v make_v a_o king_n content_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n nothing_o that_o he_o may_v come_v real_o to_o enjoy_v all_o in_o he_o who_o have_v make_v christ_n unto_o he_o in_o life_n gain_v and_o in_o death_n advantage_n 11._o though_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o king_n forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o a_o king_n blood_n nor_o in_o gain_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o 13._o a_o injure_a king_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o resist_v his_o just_a power_n but_o whole_o usurp_v and_o turn_v it_o against_o â—im_n that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v deserve_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 14._o god_n that_o make_v his_o son_n a_o saviour_n to_o many_o that_o crucify_v he_o while_o at_o once_o he_o suffer_v violent_o by_o they_o and_o yet_o willing_o for_o they_o will_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o devote_a king_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n blood_n call_v loud_o for_o regicide_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n against_o they_o 15._o let_v a_o king_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n that_o god_n will_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o mercy_n by_o due_a conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o let_v they_o at_o once_o deceive_v and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o fallacious_a pretension_n of_o justice_n in_o destroy_v he_o while_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o their_o king_n power_n chief_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o extremity_n against_o he_o 16._o the_o mercy_n of_o regicide_n be_v very_o false_a and_o so_o very_o cruel_a unto_o their_o king_n who_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preserve_v he_o meditate_v nothing_o but_o his_o ruin_n 17._o god_n can_v deal_v with_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v by_o overcome_v their_o cruelty_n with_o his_o compassion_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o their_o devote_a king_n 18._o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o royal_a blood_n the_o soul_n which_o he_o sind_v penitent_a though_o pollute_v he_o can_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o then_o the_o destroy_a angel_n shall_v pass_v over_o they_o 19_o though_o regicide_n in_o design_n think_v any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n too_o little_a to_o entertain_v at_o once_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o king_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o capacious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n may_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o both_o 20._o when_o king_n and_o people_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o to_o live_v far_o above_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n which_o beget_v mortal_a enmity_n between_o they_o 21._o when_o the_o hand_n of_o regicide_n shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o cruel_a upon_o their_o king_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a 22._o what_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o a_o king_n life_n in_o the_o miserable_a moment_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n may_v be_v repay_v in_o god_n everblessed_n eternity_n 23._o the_o king_n who_o eye_n have_v see_v god_n salvation_n shall_v depart_v in_o peace_n finis_fw-la caroli_n ay_o mi_fw-mi monita_fw-la &_o observata_fw-la britannica_fw-la the_o prudential_n advice_n and_o observation_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o relate_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o britannike_n kingdom_n collect_v and_o publish_v by_o richard_n watson_n homer_n ody_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o robert_n horn_n 1661._o to_o the_o reader_n friend_n although_o the_o aphorism_n in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n be_v make_v general_a to_o serve_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n to_o who_o the_o like_a calamity_n be_v incident_a as_o be_v the_o sad_a experiment_n of_o our_o own_o which_o prompt_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o their_o production_n yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o suffering_n will_v make_v we_o easy_o sensible_a of_o their_o more_o peculiar_a reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o century_n with_o the_o surplusage_n point_v so_o direct_o upon_o our_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o seasonable_a importunity_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o know_v what_o it_o cost_v his_o majesty_n that_o leave_v it_o be_v inexcusable_o miserable_a if_o we_o put_v not_o the_o best_a value_n upon_o it_o by_o our_o observance_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o book-case_n and_o precedent_n in_o contest_v and_o plead_n for_o man_n personal_a propriety_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o rule_n and_o instance_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o positive_a and_o prevalent_a for_o public_a interest_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n one_o call_v the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v ever_o have_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n i_o can_v wish_v this_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingand_a parliament-mans_n manual_a not_o so_o much_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o factious_a predecessor_n as_o to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o such_o example_n to_o a_o future_a sobriety_n in_o his_o vote_n and_o moderation_n in_o his_o public_a desire_n or_o demand_n if_o you_o and_o i_o can_v help_v the_o extravagant_a deviation_n that_o may_v yet_o hereafter_o wilful_o be_v make_v from_o the_o assure_a steadiness_n of_o this_o royal_a canon_n we_o may_v at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o aversion_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o imagine_v mischief_n for_o law_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o second_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr your_o servant_n richard_n watson_n c._n i._o monita_fw-la etc._n etc._n britannica_fw-la the_o first_o century_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v call_v their_o parliament_n not_o more_o by_o other_o advice_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n than_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o inclination_n 2._o the_o right_a way_n of_o parliament_n be_v most_o safe_a for_o the_o crown_n and_o best_a please_v to_o the_o people_n 3._o when_o some_o man_n distemper_n study_v to_o kindle_v spark_n in_o parliament_n the_o king_n may_v hope_v to_o extinguish_v they_o by_o forbear_v to_o convene_v for_o some_o year_n 4._o the_o king_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o give_v all_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o modest_a and_o sober_a desire_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o public_a grievance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v hope_v by_o his_o freedom_n and_o the_o member_n moderation_n to_o prevent_v all_o misunderstanding_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o call_v 5._o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n be_v many_o time_n carry_v in_o many_o place_n with_o partiality_n and_o popular_a heat_n 6._o the_o king_n know_v best_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n towards_o his_o people_n good_a and_o just_a contentment_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a and_o firm_a understanding_n which_o by_o a_o parliament_n may_v grow_v between_o he_o and_o they_o 7._o the_o king_n shall_v resolve_v to_o reform_v what_o by_o free_a and_o full_a advice_n in_o parliament_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o ever_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v desire_v 8._o though_o the_o king_n resolve_v not_o to_o employ_v in_o his_o affair_n a_o question_v minister_n of_o state_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n of_o who_o guiltlesness_n he_o be_v better_a assure_v than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v 9_o the_o people_n clamour_n for_o justice_n in_o exorbitance_n of_o fury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o they_o mean_v thereby_o the_o king_n and_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v vote_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o 10._o a_o tumultuous_a parliament_n after-act_n vacate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precedent_n for_o future_a imitation_n in_o case_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o some_o remorse_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v most_o implacable_a against_o the_o person_n as_o if_o
effect_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o man_n both_o against_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v hope_v his_o own_o sin_n be_v so_o remit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o ingredient_n to_o embitter_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o death_n so_o shall_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o his_o destruction_n or_o that_o his_o temporal_a death_n unjust_o inflict_v by_o they_o may_v not_o be_v revenge_v by_o godâ—s_n just_a inflict_a eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o 55._o a_o unfortunate_a king_n though_o use_v like_o ionas_n shall_v wish_v no_o other_o than_o the_o safe-bringing_a of_o the_o ship_n to_o shore_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o overboard_o 56._o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o devote_a king_n enemy_n can_v prevent_v his_o preparation_n who_o malice_n by_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v in_o this_o defeat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v destroy_v his_o soul_n with_o his_o body_n 57_o conversation_n be_v the_o chief_a joy_n or_o vexation_n of_o a_o king_n life_n 58._o the_o conversation_n a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o trouble_n can_v be_v no_o way_n satisfactory_a or_o useful_a when_o some_o about_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a other_o too_o foolish_a some_o too_o busy_a other_o too_o reserve_v many_o fantastic_a 59_o a_o king_n much_o delight_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v please_v by_o any_o else_o about_o he_o when_o force_v to_o part_v from_o she_o but_o not_o less_o to_o be_v pity_v by_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o that_o disease_n 60._o a_o virtuous_a queen_n kindness_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o king_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o by_o his_o trouble_n or_o misfortune_n as_o her_o assistance_n be_v for_o his_o affair_n 61._o a_o king_n full_o fraught_v with_o expectation_n need_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o good_a unlade_v especial_o when_o some_o blow_n of_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v between_o his_o and_o the_o rebel_n army_n in_o the_o field_n 62._o although_o a_o king_n can_v brag_v of_o store_n of_o money_n in_o his_o war_n yet_o a_o sharp_a sword_n always_o hinder_v starve_v at_o least_o 63._o in_o civil_a war_n the_o king_n may_v make_v as_o good_a a_o shift_n with_o a_o empty_a purse_n as_o the_o rebel_n 64._o a_o generous_a queen_n who_o affection_n to_o her_o king_n be_v true_o ground_v will_v be_v in_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o trouble_v to_o find_v his_o reputation_n as_o his_o life_n in_o danger_n 65._o when_o distraction_n in_o religion_n arise_v among_o rebel_n and_o general_n be_v set_v against_o general_n in_o point_n of_o command_n a_o treaty_n with_o their_o king_n may_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o when_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o procure_v it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o safety_n and_o all_o else_o unquestionable_o councelable_n consider_v 66._o when_o rebel_n confident_a of_o their_o power_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o purpose_n become_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o treaty_n the_o sound_n of_o their_o king_n be_v come_v to_o they_o may_v have_v some_o force_n of_o popular_a rhetoric_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o if_o refuse_v it_o may_v bring_v much_o prejudice_n to_o they_o and_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o king_n 67._o when_o foolish_a or_o malicious_a peope_n shall_v interpret_v their_o king_n desire_n to_o treat_v with_o rebel_n to_o proceed_v from_o fear_n or_o folly_n he_o be_v to_o join_v such_o condition_n with_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o a_o honourable_a and_o safe_a peace_n 68_o a_o king_n may_v prudent_o yield_v to_o a_o treaty_n with_o rebel_n in_o their_o quarter_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n save_o any_o aspersion_n of_o dishonour_n if_o factious_a spirit_n about_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o infuse_v their_o malignity_n in_o his_o own_o 69._o when_o a_o king_n in_o some_o apprehension_n express_v his_o inclination_n to_o treat_v with_o rebel_n from_o whence_o false_a malicious_a rumour_n may_v give_v trouble_n to_o his_o absent_a queen_n although_o he_o judge_v himself_o secure_a in_o her_o thought_n from_o suspect_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o baseness_n yet_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v she_o some_o account_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v make_v other_o know_v as_o well_o as_o herself_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o no_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o misery_n which_o he_o may_v think_v much_o worse_o shall_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o her_o love_n 70._o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n when_o diverse_a man_n propose_v several_a recompense_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o hazard_n with_o their_o king_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n may_v be_v the_o only_a reward_n the_o say_a king_n will_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o himself_o 71._o a_o king_n in_o no_o extremity_n shall_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o rebel_n by_o abandon_v his_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n and_o safety_n 72._o although_o a_o king_n can_v part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o rectify_v abuse_n if_o any_o have_v creep_v in_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n so_o that_o it_o endammage_n not_o the_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n thereunto_o 73._o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o just_a authority_n 74._o a_o king_n shall_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o dependency_n of_o his_o clergy_n entire_o upon_o his_o crown_n without_o which_o it_o will_v scarce_o sit_v fast_o upon_o his_o head_n 75._o after_o conscience_n the_o militia_n be_v certain_o the_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o king_n quarrel_n the_o kingly_a power_n without_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o upon_o no_o mean_n in_o any_o treaty_n to_o be_v quit_v 76._o in_o the_o time_n of_o civil_a war_n news_n at_o home_n may_v be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n though_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n attack_v by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n there_o be_v certain_o as_o much_o dexterity_n in_o publish_v of_o news_n as_o in_o matter_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o the_o engage_a king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o friend_n think_v that_o all_o assistance_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v in_o vainâ—â—_n so_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o need_v no_o help_n lest_o they_o shall_v under_o hand_n assist_v any_o rebel_n to_o keep_v the_o balance_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o equal_a 77._o the_o good_a of_o ignorance_n of_o a_o friend_n danger_n by_o a_o storm_n be_v not_o know_v before_o certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o or_o her_o escape_n 78._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o a_o king_n misfortune_n that_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n shall_v run_v much_o hazard_n for_o his_o sake_n 79._o although_o a_o queen_n have_v express_v so_o much_o love_n to_o her_o distress_a king_n as_o he_o may_v think_v impossible_a to_o be_v repay_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v much_o less_o by_o word_n yet_o his_o royal_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o affection_n for_o she_o admiration_n of_o she_o and_o impatient_a passion_n of_o gratitude_n unto_o she_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v something_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v read_v by_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o noble_a heart_n 80._o when_o rebel_n have_v once_o find_v mean_n to_o build_v credit_n on_o the_o people_n opinion_n they_o can_v proceed_v under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n 81._o politic_a rebel_n under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n and_o counsellor_n of_o estate_n know_v how_o to_o invade_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o remove_v they_o to_o invest_v in_o themselves_o the_o domination_n of_o all_o ministries_n of_o estate_n withdraw_v their_o king_n revenue_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispose_v all_o 82._o a_o king_n by_o his_o declaration_n set_v forth_o the_o sinister_a proceed_n of_o any_o faction_n against_o he_o discover_v their_o design_n of_o innovate_a the_o government_n and_o falsify_v the_o scandal_n they_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n general_o to_o
importunity_n of_o unquiet_a subject_n both_o to_o secure_v his_o friend_n and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n to_o gain_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o deprive_v himself_o of_o a_o sole_a power_n to_o help_v or_o hurt_v any_o yield_v the_o militia_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v think_v sit_v 42._o the_o militia_n be_v the_o king_n be_v undoubted_a right_n no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n 43._o the_o king_n shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a than_o he_o wish_v the_o parliament_n and_o his_o people_n 44._o the_o new_a model_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n make_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hang_v like_o mahomet_n tomb_n by_o a_o magnetic_a charm_n between_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o a_o airy_a imagination_n of_o regality_n 45._o the_o body_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v its_o chief_a light_n from_o the_o king_n 46._o parliament-man_n may_v remember_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o their_o king_n subject_n not_o superior_n call_v to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n not_o dictatour_n their_o summons_n extend_v to_o recommend_v their_o advice_n not_o to_o command_v his_o duty_n 47._o when_o the_o two_o house_n have_v once_o be_v in_o the_o wardship_n of_o tumult_n their_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v sue_v out_o their_o livery_n and_o effectual_o redeem_v themselves_o 48._o when_o the_o king_n judgement_n tell_v he_o that_o any_o proposition_n send_v to_o he_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o vote_n who_o exercise_n their_o freedom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o not_o before_o he_o may_v expect_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o not_o speedy_o and_o full_o concur_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 49._o the_o king_n can_v allow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o parliament_n such_o a_o completeness_n and_o inerrability_n as_o to_o exclude_v himself_o 50._o a_o parliament_n without_o the_o concurrent_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n can_v beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o complete_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o public_a wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o law_n 51._o a_o king_n may_v satisfy_v his_o parliament_n and_o his_o people_n but_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n to_o gratify_v any_o faction_n how_o potent_a soever_o be_v to_o nourish_v the_o disease_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n 52._o the_o end_n of_o call_v a_o parliament_n be_v to_o use_v their_o advice_n that_o sit_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v charity_n enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o humility_n enough_o to_o think_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v in_o some_o thing_n harken_v to_o they_o who_o counsel_n he_o may_v want_v 53._o the_o sun_n influence_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a in_o all_o nature_n production_n than_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o all_o law_n 54._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o beware_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o innovation_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n which_o heave_v at_o and_o sometime_o threaten_v both_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n day_n 55._o reason_n honour_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n command_v the_o king_n to_o chew_v such_o morsel_n as_o a_o factious_a parliament_n may_v present_v he_o with_o before_o he_o let_v they_o down_o 56._o the_o king_n have_v not_o any_o ground_n of_o credulity_n to_o induce_v he_o full_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v or_o do_v refuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o vindicate_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n 57_o i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o tough_a and_o malignant_a humour_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o gentle_a application_n than_o those_o of_o a_o army_n raise_v by_o their_o scotch_a fellow_n subject_n may_v not_o easy_o remove_v 58._o if_o the_o scotch_a sole_a presbytery_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v subject_n commission_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o any_o kingdom_n without_o the_o sovereign_n consent_n 59_o if_o presbytery_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o subject_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a point_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v with_o christian_a blood_n 60._o the_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a churchman_n in_o england_n who_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o conformable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v so_o soon_o renounce_v both_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o practice_n only_o because_o a_o party_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v needs_o by_o force_n assist_v a_o like_a party_n of_o english_a either_o to_o drive_v all_o minister_n as_o sheep_n into_o the_o common_a fold_n of_o presbytery_n or_o destroy_v they_o at_o least_o fleece_v they_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o flock_n 61._o what_o respect_n and_o obedience_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pay_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o state_n where_o they_o live_v be_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o or_o they_o ever_o command_v to_o set_v such_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o some_o scot_n endeavour_n be_v not_o very_o disputable_a 62._o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o scotch_a presbytery_n run_v in_o a_o stream_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a planter_n both_o of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v with_o patient_a shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o violent_a draw_n other_o man_n 63._o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o nothing_o have_v more_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o sectarism_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 64._o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o auxiliary_n nothing_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o engage_v till_o those_o that_o call_v they_o in_o have_v pawn_v their_o soul_n to_o they_o by_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 65._o some_o pretender_n of_o late_a to_o reformation_n have_v intend_v main_o the_o abase_v of_o episcopacy_n into_o presbytery_n and_o the_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o land_n and_o revenue_n 66._o the_o bishop_n and_o churchman_n as_o the_o fat_a deer_n must_v be_v destroy_v when_o the_o other_o rascal-herd_n of_o schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v lean_a may_v by_o these_o man_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o toleration_n 67._o if_o the_o poverty_n of_o scotland_n might_n yet_o the_o plenty_n of_o england_n can_v excuse_v the_o envy_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o revenue_n 68_o there_o be_v not_o any_o exception_n to_o which_o the_o best_a king_n may_v be_v so_o liable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v they_o as_o too_o great_a a_o fixedness_n in_o that_o religion_n who_o judicious_a and_o solid_a ground_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n will_v not_o give_v his_o conscience_n leave_v to_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o those_o many_o dangerous_a and_o divide_a innovation_n which_o their_o bold_a ignorance_n will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 69._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o oglio_fw-it or_o medley_n of_o various_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n again_o as_o those_o man_n entertain_v in_o their_o service_n who_o find_v most_o fault_n with_o the_o king_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 70._o it_o have_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o indelible_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v count_v protestant_n to_o enforce_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n a_o declare_a protestant_n to_o a_o necessary_a use_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o who_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n to_o help_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o 71._o the_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o their_o allegiance_n than_o many_o protestant_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o worst_a principle_n of_o the_o worst_a papist_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v beyond_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n himself_o or_o his_o counsellor_n who_o may_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o miscarriage_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v far_o more_o reparable_a by_o second_o and_o better_a thought_n than_o those_o enormous_a extravagance_n wherewith_o some_o man_n have_v wildr_v and_o almost_o quite_o lose_v both_o church_n and_o state_n 73._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n may_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v the_o king_n follow_v the_o worst_a counsel_n that_o his_o worst_a counselor_n may_v
have_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o or_o himself_o any_o inclination_n to_o use_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o three_o flourish_a kingdom_n to_o such_o a_o chaos_n of_o confusion_n &_o hell_n of_o misery_n as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o most_o clamour_n against_o his_o counsel_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o many_o great_a advantage_n redeem_v either_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n 74._o some_o man_n unsatiable_a desire_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o king_n his_o court_n and_o his_o clergy_n may_v whole_o beguile_v both_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o either_o retractation_n or_o concession_n he_o may_v have_v make_v 75._o some_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o their_o own_o formality_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n have_v think_v they_o full_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o not_o use_v it_o aright_o by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o it_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o a_o well-composed_a liturgy_n as_o i_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o constancy_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefullness_n 77._o sure_o we_o may_v as_o well_o before_o hand_n know_v what_o we_o pray_v as_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o what_o word_n as_o to_o what_o sense_n when_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n what_o hinder_v we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 78._o i_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o proud_a oftentation_n of_o man_n ability_n for_o invention_n and_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o â—ariety_n for_o expressionâ—_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o any_o sacred_a administration_n merit_v a_o great_a brand_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v coldness_n and_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v man_n in_o those_o novelty_n less_o subject_a to_o formal_a and_o superficial_a temper_n as_o to_o their_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o constant_a form_n where_o not_o the_o word_n but_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o blame_v 79._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o formal_a in_o the_o most_o extemporary_a variety_n and_o very_o fervent_o devout_a in_o the_o most_o wont_a expression_n nor_o be_v god_n more_o a_o god_n of_o variety_n than_o of_o constancy_n 80._o i_o be_o not_o against_o a_o grave_n modest_a discreet_a and_o humble_a use_n of_o minister_n gift_n even_o in_o public_a the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o excite_v their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n affection_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n 81._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n why_o private_a and_o single_a ability_n shall_v quite_o justle_v out_o and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o joint_a ability_n and_o concurrent_a gift_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o service-book_n be_v who_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o compose_v with_o serious_a deliberation_n and_o concurrent_a advice_n such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o fit_v the_o church_n common_a want_n inform_v the_o hearer_n understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o that_o siduciciary_n and_o fervent_a application_n of_o their_o spirit_n wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o pretend_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o private_a man_n by_o his_o solitary_a ability_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v 82._o what_o such_o man_n solitary_a ability_n be_v many_o time_n even_o there_o where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o show_v the_o affectation_n emptiness_n impertinency_n rudeness_n confusion_n flatness_n levity_n obscurity_n vain_a and_o ridulous_a repetition_n the_o senseless_a and_o ofttimes_o blasphemous_a expression_n all_o these_o burden_a with_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o intolerable_a length_n do_v fufficient_o convince_v all_o man_n but_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o that_o pharisaïcal_a way_n 83._o man_n must_v be_v strange_o impudent_a and_o flatterer_n of_o themselves_o not_o to_o have_v a_o infinite_a shame_n of_o what_o they_o so_o do_v and_o say_v in_o thing_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n after_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o profane_a a_o manner_n 84._o in_o sacramental_a administration_n minister_n own_o form_n to_o be_v use_v constant_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o sound_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o form_n of_o public_a composure_n 85._o in_o sacramental_a administration_n and_o the_o like_a every_o time_n to_o affect_v new_a expression_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o same_o can_v hardly_o be_v presume_v in_o any_o man_n great_a sufficience_n not_o to_o want_v many_o time_n much_o of_o that_o compleatness_n order_n and_o gravity_n become_v those_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o mean_a be_v expose_v at_o every_o celebration_n to_o every_o minister_n private_a infirmity_n indisposition_n error_n disorder_n and_o defect_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o expression_n 86._o the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a liturgy_n of_o public_a composure_n this_o church_n will_v sufficient_o feel_v when_o the_o unhappy_a fruit_n of_o many_o man_n ungoverned_a ignorance_n and_o confident_a defect_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n schism_n disorder_n and_o uncharitable_a distraction_n in_o religion_n 87._o the_o innovation_n which_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n forbid_v must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o abet_v much_o less_o so_o obtrude_v as_o whole_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n 88_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v partial_a and_o inexcusable_a who_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o bishop_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o deny_v other_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n 89._o they_o who_o sudden_o change_v the_o liturgy_n into_o a_o directory_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v help_v for_o invention_n though_o not_o for_o expression_n 90._o matter_n prescribe_v do_v as_o much_o stint_n and_o obstruct_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v clothe_v in_o and_o confine_v to_o fit_a word_n 91._o this_o matter_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v of_o so_o popular_a a_o nature_n as_o some_o man_n know_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v learned_a and_o sober_a debate_n least_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o sin_v more_o against_o their_o knowledge_n by_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o displease_v some_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n by_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 92._o they_o that_o use_v such_o severity_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v without_o penalty_n any_o to_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n public_o although_o their_o conscience_n bind_v they_o to_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n i_o believe_v have_v offend_v more_o considerable_a man_n not_o only_a for_o their_o number_n and_o estate_n but_o for_o their_o weighty_a and_o judicious_a piety_n than_o those_o be_v who_o weakness_n or_o giddiness_n they_o seek_v to_o gratify_v by_o take_v it_o away_o 93._o one_o of_o the_o great_a fault_n some_o man_n find_v with_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n i_o believe_v be_v this_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v so_o oft_o for_o their_o king_n to_o which_o petition_n they_o have_v not_o loyalty_n enough_o to_o say_v amen_o nor_o yet_o charity_n enough_o to_o forbear_v reproach_n and_o even_o curse_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o form_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o 94._o i_o wish_v their_o repentance_n may_v be_v their_o only_a punishment_n that_o see_v the_o mischiess_n which_o the_o disuse_n of_o publâ—ck_a liturgy_n have_v produce_v they_o may_v restore_v that_o credit_n use_v and_o reverence_n to_o they_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v give_v to_o set_a form_n if_o sound_v and_o wholesome_a word_n 95._o to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v earnest_a and_o resolute_a to_o maintain_v the_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o piety_n as_o policy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o king_n entrust_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o weaken_v by_o any_o change_n that_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o in_o right_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o both_o 96._o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o incline_v to_o bishop_n for_o any_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o vote_n